that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o wherefore_o by_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n we_o may_v know_v what_o love_n dwell_v in_o we_o how_o we_o love_v god_n and_o whether_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o this_o gracious_a condition_n that_o god_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o we_o can_v then_o lose_v this_o principal_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v fall_v quite_o away_o from_o god_n because_o 30_o because_o eph._n 4._o 30_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o six_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n so_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v overthrow_v for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o be_v a_o infinite_a price_n which_o christ_n pay_v for_o our_o redemption_n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v again_o under_o the_o same_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n or_o under_o the_o same_o curse_n or_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v if_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n can_v be_v break_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a benefit_n by_o our_o redemption_n and_o christ_n have_v pay_v that_o great_a price_n for_o we_o to_o little_a purpose_n also_o we_o be_v not_o then_o perfect_o make_v free_a but_o be_v still_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n have_v finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v we_o free_a sin_n have_v therefore_o no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n can_v prevail_v against_o we_o to_o break_v that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o this_o consideration_n will_v much_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o adversary_n power_n that_o if_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v free_a by_o he_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v remove_v for_o christ_n will_v loose_v none_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o make_v free_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n if_o our_o faith_n shall_v fail_v than_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o must_v fail_v we_o shall_v then_o lose_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o true_a comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o we_o conceive_v thus_o mean_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o seven_o reason_n for_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o corruptible_a seed_n and_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n wrought_v in_o we_o for_o peter_n say_v 23_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o our_o first_o birth_n be_v of_o corruptible_a seed_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o fade_v away_o like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n but_o our_o regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n come_v from_o a_o immortal_a principle_n which_o can_v decay_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o this_o birth_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v never_o die_v though_o it_o may_v lie_v gasp_v for_o a_o time_n through_o some_o violent_a temptation_n or_o sore_a trial_n for_o if_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v draw_v great_a consolation_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o apprehension_n that_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o grace_n for_o though_o we_o find_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o we_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o own_o work_n imperfect_a though_o we_o can_v perform_v our_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v yet_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o though_o we_o find_v but_o some_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o to_o our_o own_o apprehension_n god_n will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n of_o reformation_n until_o there_o be_v a_o through_o change_v wrought_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v weak_a in_o we_o it_o will_v grow_v strong_a it_o will_v increase_v and_o continue_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v water_v his_o own_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v with_o his_o spiritual_a dew_n from_o above_o the_o last_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o where_o he_o do_v settle_v his_o habitation_n there_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dwell_v there_o according_a to_o this_o of_o paul_n 16_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o thus_o say_v john_n 15._o john_n 1_o john_n 4_o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o true_a comforter_n who_o christ_n have_v send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v with_o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o where_o he_o be_v there_o no_o grace_n can_v be_v want_v if_o we_o enjoy_v his_o comfortable_a society_n he_o will_v then_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n shall_v infect_v our_o soul_n but_o we_o shall_v right_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o he_o will_v protect_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n he_o will_v uphold_v our_o faith_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o temptation_n and_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o persevere_v in_o all_o our_o trial_n unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o grieve_v not_o this_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n who_o will_v confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v steadfast_a until_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o work_n i_o do_v earnest_o request_v every_o christian_a reader_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n with_o himself_o which_o way_n the_o thought_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v chief_o bend_v and_o upon_o what_o he_o do_v set_v the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o his_o way_n be_v steer_v towards_o heaven_n or_o not_o for_o they_o do_v neâ—rest_v affect_v his_o soul_n and_o plain_o show_v what_o be_v his_o chief_a joy_n and_o delight_n if_o his_o thought_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n than_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v faithful_a towards_o god_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n in_o his_o soul_n to_o receive_v that_o true_a comfort_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v in_o the_o sweet_a fruition_n of_o god_n by_o his_o pious_a and_o devout_a meditation_n also_o if_o he_o delight_v to_o ruminate_v upon_o his_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o evil_a concupiscence_n or_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n with_o approbation_n his_o former_a iniquity_n he_o do_v sin_n over_o again_o those_o former_a sin_n and_o do_v defile_v his_o precious_a soul_n with_o uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n
incline_v the_o will_n or_o else_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n come_v from_o god_n which_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o give_v according_a to_o this_o of_o james_n 17_o james_n jam._n 1._o 17_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n sometime_o also_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v he_o give_v not_o only_a place_n of_o dignity_n and_o of_o authority_n to_o some_o in_o his_o church_n but_o also_o he_o give_v they_o all_o spiritual_a endowment_n of_o grace_n meet_v for_o their_o several_a place_n and_o function_n but_o these_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v proper_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v we_o must_v therefore_o crave_v his_o help_n we_o must_v wait_v his_o time_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o we_o must_v resolve_v without_o delay_n or_o excuse_n 7._o excuse_n heb._n 3._o 7._o to_o accept_v of_o grace_n even_o that_o very_a day_n when_o god_n do_v offer_v it_o and_o not_o to_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n by_o refuse_v the_o sweet_a tender_a of_o grace_n or_o by_o lose_v any_o opportunity_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o this_o heavenly_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o wherefore_o 5._o ps_n 8._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o thou_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o but_o when_o any_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v offer_v or_o when_o thou_o feel_v a_o good_a motion_n in_o thy_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o for_o that_o be_v god_n call_v and_o then_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n 20._o heart_n rev._n 3._o 20._o as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o laodicean_n if_o thou_o do_v present_o open_a unto_o he_o he_o will_v come_v in_o to_o thou_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v sup_v with_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o deferre_v it_o until_o the_o morrow_n thou_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v knock_v again_o or_o not_o o_o what_o a_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a guest_n do_v thou_o lose_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o open_v thy_o heart_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n knock_v there_o either_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n by_o holy_a inspiration_n by_o his_o blessing_n by_o affliction_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o if_o thou_o belong_v unto_o he_o thou_o will_v know_v his_o knock_n thou_o will_v know_v his_o voice_n thou_o will_v make_v haste_n and_o prepare_v the_o best_a room_n in_o thy_o affection_n to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o thou_o will_v clear_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n that_o he_o may_v come_v into_o a_o clean_a heart_n that_o nothing_o may_v displease_v or_o discontent_n he_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o lodge_v with_o thou_o a_o night_n or_o two_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o to_o sojourn_v with_o thou_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v thou_o 17._o thou_o eph._n 3._o 17._o but_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n 23_o faith_n joh._n 14._o 23_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v furnish_v his_o room_n with_o his_o own_o furniture_n he_o will_v perfume_v they_o with_o his_o own_o merit_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o issue_n from_o thence_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o will_v also_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o will_v heal_v and_o cure_v all_o thy_o spiritual_a disease_n he_o will_v be_v a_o prophet_n to_o thou_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n he_o will_v be_v thy_o highpriest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o present_v thy_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n also_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o thy_o heart_n with_o his_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n christ_n will_v feast_v thou_o at_o his_o own_o table_n with_o bread_n of_o life_n water_n of_o life_n and_o with_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o be_v precious_a dainty_n and_o spiritual_a food_n for_o thy_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o thy_o heart_n will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o he_o thou_o shall_v also_o enjoy_v 23._o enjoy_v gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o thou_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o his_o blessing_n 7._o blessing_n ps_n 24._o 7._o let_v thy_o gate_n therefore_o stand_v open_a that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o be_v thou_o as_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n 9_o heart_n luc._n 19_o 6._o 9_o as_o zachaeus_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n be_v not_o thou_o like_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 2d_o canticle_n cant._n 5._o 2d_o who_o will_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n of_o security_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o her_o heart_n to_o her_o belove_a but_o suffer_v he_o to_o stand_v knock_v and_o call_v until_o his_o lock_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n now_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n of_o thy_o soul_n health_n study_n and_o meditate_v how_o to_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o to_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o own_o spiritual_a gain_n can_v thou_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v thou_o no_o care_n to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n that_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o grace_n learn_v of_o the_o mariner_n who_o will_v hoist_v up_o sail_n when_o the_o wind_n serve_v for_o he_o and_o when_o god_n offer_v thou_o grace_n do_v thou_o raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o thou_o refuse_v his_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o thou_o herein_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o be_v barren_a of_o true_a virtue_n and_o piety_n if_o thy_o soul_n be_v without_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o thou_o be_v fruitless_a in_o all_o good_a work_n if_o thou_o will_v make_v the_o true_a gain_n of_o thy_o time_n thou_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v thankful_o receive_v his_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n thou_o must_v bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o patience_n and_o with_o meekness_n submit_v thyself_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n also_o thou_o must_v repent_v of_o holy_a duty_n omit_v as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n commit_v and_o howsoever_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o at_o that_o very_a time_n make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v delude_v thou_o with_o false_a pretence_n or_o have_v lull_v thou_o asleep_a in_o his_o bed_n of_o security_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v slight_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v vain_o spend_v thy_o precious_a time_n without_o any_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a gain_n thou_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o christian_a diligence_n to_o recover_v it_o again_o which_o thou_o may_v do_v by_o the_o gracious_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o for_o thou_o have_v no_o ability_n in_o thyself_o to_o get_v out_o of_o these_o dangerous_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v lose_v to_o conclude_v if_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o make_v the_o true_a gain_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n thou_o must_v strive_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n whatsoever_o do_v displease_v or_o dishonour_n god_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o current_n of_o grace_n to_o thy_o heart_n for_o if_o thy_o mind_n be_v carry_v after_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n after_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o sinful_a delight_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v
upon_o his_o throne_n of_o mercy_n ready_a to_o receive_v we_o if_o our_o faith_n do_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o what_o he_o be_v by_o incarnation_n or_o to_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o the_o bare_a notion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n unregenerate_a man_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v thus_o much_o of_o christ_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o the_o devil_n do_v know_v who_o christ_n be_v they_o know_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o what_o power_n he_o have_v over_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o continue_v devil_n still_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a notion_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n we_o must_v then_o 9_o then_o john_n 13._o 8_o 9_o as_o paul_n and_o silas_n say_v to_o the_o jailor_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n also_o we_o must_v apply_v he_o and_o all_o his_o excellent_a dignity_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o true_a happiness_n if_o our_o faith_n can_v reach_v thus_o high_a and_o lay_v such_o hold_n upon_o christ_n by_o their_o particular_a application_n of_o he_o then_o let_v our_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v be_v happy_a while_o we_o live_v more_o happy_a when_o we_o die_v and_o most_o happy_a after_o death_n for_o no_o affliction_n or_o sorrow_n of_o life_n and_o no_o violence_n or_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n in_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v this_o happiness_n from_o we_o and_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v this_o happiness_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o loose_v it_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v still_o draw_v all_o spiritual_a comfort_n from_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n to_o make_v we_o true_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v particular_o to_o ourselves_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n our_o high_a priest_n our_o king_n our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o then_o how_o mean_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v he_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a in_o it_o and_o will_v crown_v we_o with_o everlasting_a happiness_n hereafter_o for_o where_o this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v happy_a that_o intertain_v he_o 13._o he_o eph._n 1._o 13._o for_o after_o that_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o primise_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o spirit_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o consider_v further_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v near_o join_v unto_o christ_n 17._o christ_n eph._n 3._o 17._o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o close_o than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v with_o the_o head_n or_o the_o union_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v with_o the_o vine_n for_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n unto_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v in_o this_o bless_a condition_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v the_o well-being_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a what_o comfort_n and_o what_o happiness_n can_v we_o want_v if_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n his_o grace_n will_v carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o through_o all_o the_o discomfort_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o life_n his_o blessing_n will_v be_v upon_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v and_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o this_o life_n which_o will_v cloud_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o our_o felicity_n for_o we_o have_v here_o but_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n which_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v serious_o to_o meditate_v and_o study_v how_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o though_o we_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o heavenly_a consolation_n yet_o it_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o as_o we_o daily_o grow_v in_o grace_n so_o we_o shall_v daily_o find_v more_o comfort_n by_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o future_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n also_o the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v grow_v out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o world_n because_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o love_n with_o virtue_n and_o true_a piety_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o happiness_n and_o to_o enjoy_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n concern_v our_o justification_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o high_a principle_n of_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a and_o it_o do_v minister_v exceed_v much_o comfort_n to_o he_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n now_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o for_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o nor_o for_o any_o foresee_a work_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nor_o for_o any_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o as_o god_n do_v elect_v we_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n so_o he_o do_v also_o free_o justify_v we_o first_o 19_o first_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n to_o we_o second_o by_o not_o inflict_v the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o three_o by_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n four_o by_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v just_a in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o witness_v the_o same_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o last_o by_o his_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o we_o this_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o for_o god_n have_v set_v up_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n so_o that_o when_o we_o remember_v our_o sin_n if_o our_o conscience_n do_v absolve_v we_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o do_v condemn_v we_o than_o it_o will_v bind_v we_o over_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n when_o it_o will_v bring_v bitter_a accusation_n against_o we_o and_o witness_v terrible_a thing_n against_o our_o poor_a soul_n for_o conscience_n be_v the_o high_a witness_n next_o under_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o so_o that_o now_o god_n do_v account_v we_o just_a and_o righteous_a because_o we_o have_v no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v absolve_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v
write_v 11._o write_v rom._n 3._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o most_o man_n fix_v their_o â—aith_n upon_o wrong_a object_n which_o will_v deceive_v they_o in_o the_o end_n some_o upon_o false_a god_n as_o upon_o ashteroth_n chemosh_fw-mi dagon_n belzebub_n and_o the_o like_a other_o put_v their_o confidence_n &_o trust_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n in_o strong_a tower_n or_o in_o the_o creature_n as_o senacherib_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o some_o again_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o their_o work_n all_o which_o delude_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n think_v to_o find_v help_n and_o comfort_n in_o these_o false_a object_n where_o none_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o the_o true_a object_n of_o this_o divine_a grace_n be_v god_n himself_o upon_o who_o only_o we_o must_v fix_v our_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v many_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o brain_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o have_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v he_o their_o only_a trust_n and_o confidence_n the_o soldier_n faith_n be_v in_o his_o valour_n for_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o 1._o that_o ps_n 144._o 1._o god_n teach_v his_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o his_o finger_n to_o fight_v and_o that_o he_o give_v victory_n to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v believe_v â—_o believe_v rom._n 13._o â—_o that_o he_o have_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o use_v it_o in_o justice_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o how_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n he_o will_v not_o then_o strain_v the_o law_n beyond_o their_o true_a meaning_n nor_o pervert_v judgement_n for_o anjust_a end_n the_o rich_a man_n confidence_n be_v in_o his_o wealth_n and_o good_n not_o believe_v 20_o believe_v lu._n 12._o 20_o that_o this_o night_n they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o he_o from_o they_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o come_v short_a of_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o know_v not_o the_o singular_a worth_n and_o esteem_n of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o humble_v mind_v that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o this_o precious_a jewel_n that_o do_v earnest_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o these_o only_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o work_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_o ground_v upon_o christ_n that_o only_o he_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o support_v help_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o they_o do_v renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n and_o they_o stick_v close_o unto_o christ_n they_o rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v their_o life_n comfortable_a here_o and_o eternal_o bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v last_o the_o great_a estimation_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o faith_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v most_o oppose_v it_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n we_o can_v conceive_v what_o stratagem_n he_o will_v cunning_o use_v to_o deceive_v we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n first_o he_o will_v assault_v we_o with_o temptation_n and_o evil_a suggestion_n as_o he_o do_v david_n when_o he_o number_v the_o people_n to_o make_v he_o trust_v more_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n than_o in_o god_n second_o he_o will_v labour_v by_o his_o subtle_a persuasion_n to_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o unbelief_n or_o else_o to_o make_v we_o presume_v of_o salvation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n three_o he_o will_v delude_v we_o with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o strong_a trial_n and_o temptation_n and_o so_o to_o lose_v the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n that_o god_n do_v give_v we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n four_o he_o â—oth_v bewitch_v we_o with_o the_o sinful_a delight_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o firm_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o or_o else_o to_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o will_v nip_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o increase_n last_o to_o further_a his_o wicked_a design_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o hold_v we_o in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v our_o own_o miserable_a condition_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o the_o devil_n do_v set_v himself_o against_o faith_n because_o upon_o it_o depend_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a piece_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o shield_n so_o strong_a that_o his_o fiery_a dart_n can_v pierce_v it_o to_o wound_v or_o hurt_v our_o soul_n wherefore_o we_o must_v look_v well_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o undermine_v it_o for_o than_o he_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o these_o bless_a fruit_n that_o come_v thereby_o but_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sure_a anchor_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o though_o it_o be_v assault_v with_o much_o malice_n and_o violence_n in_o all_o age_n the_o devil_n have_v have_v his_o wicked_a instrument_n which_o have_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v oppose_v the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o have_v persecute_v those_o that_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o faith_n 3._o faith_n gen._n 3._o thus_o he_o make_v the_o serpent_n his_o instrument_n to_o deceive_v eve_n 22._o eve_n 1_o kin._n 22._o thus_o he_o make_v zâ—dâ—kiah_n to_o withstand_v good_a michaiah_n and_o to_o seduce_v king_n ahab_n from_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o lord_n act_n 13._o 8_o 10._o thus_o also_o elimas_n the_o forcerer_n withstand_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n seek_v to_o turn_v away_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o who_o paul_n say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v sometime_o prevail_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n 1_o kin._n 13._o he_o make_v the_o old_a prophet_n to_o seduce_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v to_o bethel_n and_o to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o the_o more_o high_o to_o love_n and_o prize_n faith_n because_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o hate_v it_o and_o to_o stick_v the_o close_o to_o it_o because_o he_o do_v so_o much_o oppose_v it_o this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v those_o that_o wicked_a man_n hate_v and_o to_o hate_v those_o that_o they_o love_v if_o we_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v most_o delight_n in_o we_o shall_v hate_v their_o vice_n and_o love_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n if_o they_o delight_v in_o gluttony_n or_o riot_n we_o shall_v hate_v that_o and_o love_v temperance_n and_o sobriety_n if_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o uncleanness_n than_o we_o shall_v love_v chastity_n if_o they_o delight_v in_o pride_n we_o shall_v delight_v in_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n nature_n in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v true_o love_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o holy_a because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n love_v neither_o
the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o meditation_n upon_o some_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n very_o profitable_a for_o every_o true_a christian_a compose_v and_o write_v by_o john_n anthony_n of_o london_n doctor_n of_o physic_n psal_n 19_o ver_fw-la 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v always_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n london_n print_v for_o g._n dawson_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n montague_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o white-dragon_n in_o ducklane_n 1654._o i_o have_v peruse_v these_o divine_a meditation_n entitle_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o orthodox_n and_o solid_a pious_a and_o profitable_a that_o i_o do_v approve_v they_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v john_n downame_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a dame_n elizabeth_n dygby_n baronesse_n of_o geshal_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o that_o be_v worthy_a your_o acceptance_n to_o express_v my_o cordial_a respect_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o those_o many_o favour_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o i_o have_v take_v some_o spiritual_a receipt_n out_o of_o god_n sacred_a dispensatory_a which_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o present_v or_o dedicate_v to_o your_o honour_n because_o they_o be_v special_a cordial_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o precious_a antidote_n against_o the_o evil_a of_o sad_a time_n wherein_o also_o you_o will_v find_v some_o balm_n of_o gilead_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v close_o to_o the_o part_n that_o be_v ill_o affect_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n do_v relish_v well_o with_o your_o spiritual_a palate_n than_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v take_v sometime_o to_o ruminate_v hereupon_o for_o i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v your_o constant_a course_n to_o meditate_v something_o daily_o of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o do_v strong_o induce_v i_o to_o present_v these_o unripe_a fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n to_o you_o which_o i_o gather_v in_o my_o old_a age_n for_o my_o own_o use_n according_a to_o my_o first_o intention_n though_o i_o have_v thus_o labour_v out_o of_o my_o call_v as_o i_o be_o a_o physician_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o my_o profession_n as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n now_o see_v this_o work_n be_v come_v to_o public_a view_n i_o do_v humble_o desire_v your_o favourable_a construction_n of_o the_o frailty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o carp_a spirit_n for_o i_o do_v not_o write_v it_o to_o please_v their_o curiosity_n but_o to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v those_o that_o do_v any_o way_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n if_o any_o thing_n herein_o can_v give_v you_o any_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n let_v god_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o i_o shall_v great_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o shall_v still_o remain_v your_o much_o oblige_a servant_n john_n anthony_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n if_o thou_o do_v live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o sad_a time_n or_o if_o god_n visitation_n be_v upon_o thou_o which_o make_v thou_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o pressure_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n so_o that_o thy_o soul_n desire_v comfort_n and_o thy_o spirit_n want_v spiritual_a refresh_n and_o heavenly_a consolation_n then_o i_o have_v write_v this_o treatise_n for_o thou_o which_o i_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o demean_v thyself_o under_o god_n visitation_n how_o to_o bear_v thy_o cross_n with_o a_o content_a patience_n how_o to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n more_o easy_a or_o how_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o they_o if_o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o best_a for_o thy_o good_a also_o how_o to_o refresh_v thy_o spirit_n and_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v afflict_v here_o also_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n have_v suffer_v as_o great_a affliction_n as_o thou_o can_v and_o yet_o god_n do_v send_v they_o comfort_v and_o deliverance_n but_o special_o what_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o what_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n thou_o may_v have_v by_o it_o if_o thou_o can_v draw_v it_o to_o thyself_o and_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o thy_o own_o sorrowful_a condition_n without_o which_o it_o will_v yield_v thou_o but_o small_a consolation_n in_o thy_o misery_n if_o thou_o do_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o will_v fit_v thy_o present_a condition_n either_o for_o edification_n or_o for_o comfort_n thou_o must_v ruminate_v well_o upon_o it_o to_o suck_v out_o the_o spiritual_a juiâ—e_n to_o imprint_v it_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o close_o home_o to_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v comfort_v thy_o soul_n and_o cure_v thy_o wound_a spirit_n david_n find_v great_a comfort_n when_o he_o do_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o soul_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a 6_o psal_n 63._o 5_o 6_o lip_n when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v and_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o those_o that_o do_v practice_n it_o to_o pour_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o isaac_n who_o go_v out_o daily_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 64._o gen._n 24._o 63_o 64._o upon_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o then_o at_o that_o very_a time_n god_n send_v he_o a_o virtuous_a wife_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o thou_o in_o thy_o holy_a meditation_n they_o can_v but_o be_v comfortable_a to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o will_v then_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o will_v see_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o thou_o in_o they_o and_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n god_n almighty_n his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v also_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o let_v in_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a good_a thou_o reape_v by_o thy_o pious_a meditation_n for_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o meditate_v something_o of_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o vain_a and_o if_o thou_o read_v or_o hear_v his_o word_n preach_v and_o do_v not_o settle_v it_o upon_o thy_o affection_n by_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o edify_v thy_o heart_n nor_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n thereby_o so_o likewise_o if_o thou_o do_v read_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o poor_a deject_a spirit_n it_o will_v not_o comfort_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o digest_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o thy_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o holy_a duty_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v first_o practice_n it_o upon_o thyself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o own_o condition_n what_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o by_o grace_n and_o consider_v serious_o in_o thy_o thought_n what_o way_n thou_o walk_v what_o step_v thou_o tread_v and_o to_o what_o end_n thy_o way_n do_v tend_v thou_o will_v not_o only_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thyself_o but_o thou_o will_v also_o learn_v how_o to_o meditate_v profitable_o and_o comfortable_o upon_o god_n thy_o creator_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n i_o conclude_v with_o this_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n nothing_o be_v find_v more_o sweet_a in_o this_o life_n nothing_o be_v conceive_v more_o comfortable_a nothing_o do_v so_o separate_v the_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o do_v so_o fortify_v the_o mind_n against_o temptation_n nothing_o do_v so_o stir_v up_o man_n and_o further_o he_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o divine_a meditation_n and_o heavenly_a contemplation_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n john_n anthony_n a_o table_n of_o these_o several_a head_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n meditation_n be_v a_o duty_n
thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a way_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a meditation_n six_o we_o must_v daily_o practise_v this_o religious_a duty_n and_o if_o we_o learn_v to_o meditate_v upon_o ourselves_o what_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o meditate_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n yet_o by_o use_n and_o exercise_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o sweetness_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n bring_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o this_o pious_a duty_n â—0_n duty_n phil._n 3._o â—0_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n though_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n in_o some_o part_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o we_o be_v frequent_a in_o our_o meditation_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v make_v our_o conversation_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n the_o seven_o direction_n be_v to_o choose_v such_o time_n and_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o fit_v and_o most_o convenienient_a for_o this_o holy_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o any_o occurrence_n of_o worldly_a occasion_n but_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o heart_n may_v agree_v and_o go_v together_o in_o our_o meditation_n the_o fit_a time_n for_o this_o religious_a service_n be_v when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o inclination_n of_o will_n and_o to_o move_v our_o heart_n thereunto_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o time_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v slip_n nor_o to_o lose_v this_o opportunity_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n for_o grace_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v if_o we_o take_v this_o time_n and_o set_v it_o apart_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o this_o holy_a service_n he_o will_v then_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n for_o it_o he_o will_v direct_v we_o in_o it_o and_o he_o will_v gracious_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o those_o thing_n whereon_o we_o do_v intend_v to_o meditate_v as_o we_o must_v be_v free_a at_o that_o time_n from_o all_o incumberance_n by_o our_o affair_n so_o we_o must_v retire_v to_o such_o a_o place_n where_o we_o may_v be_v solitary_a and_o private_a that_o our_o heart_n may_v whole_o intend_v our_o meditation_n a_o solitary_a field_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 6._o god_n mat._n 6._o 6._o our_o closet_n be_v most_o convenient_a to_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o we_o choose_v such_o time_n and_o place_n we_o may_v free_o delight_v ourselves_o with_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n last_o we_o must_v prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o this_o pious_a duty_n by_o faithful_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o aid_v and_o assist_v we_o herein_o with_o his_o bless_a spirit_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o sinful_a thought_n worldly_a care_n and_o from_o every_o evil_a concupiscence_n that_o we_o may_v full_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o this_o holy_a service_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n &_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o through_o all_o the_o troublesome_a chance_n and_o change_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o this_o life_n for_o our_o holy_a meditation_n will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n above_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o above_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o sorrow_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o here_o upon_o earth_n holy_a meditation_n be_v the_o prerogative_n only_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a among_o many_o prerogative_n that_o a_o true_a believe_a christian_n have_v above_o all_o other_o man_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o whereas_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o true_a christianity_n by_o all_o the_o mean_v that_o art_n or_o nature_n can_v afford_v they_o for_o their_o meditation_n reach_v but_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v practise_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o can_v yield_v they_o no_o spiritual_a consolation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o move_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o only_o can_v minister_v sweetness_n &_o true_a consolation_n to_o a_o afflict_a soul_n and_o to_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o give_v they_o good_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n carnal_a man_n set_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n upon_o carnal_a delight_n voluptuous_a man_n do_v daily_o study_v how_o to_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n with_o unprofitable_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o covetousness_n and_o upon_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n these_o and_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v so_o encumber_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o sinful_a delight_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o mount_v up_o towards_o heaven_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o no_o heart_n fit_a for_o divine_a contemplation_n because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v aright_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o a_o true_a believe_a christian_n have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o give_v he_o spiritual_a understanding_n he_o have_v strength_n of_o grace_n to_o withstand_v all_o spiritual_a let_n and_o hindrance_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o affection_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n &_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v mount_v up_o above_o all_o the_o block_n and_o impediment_n that_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v cast_v in_o his_o way_n to_o depress_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v down_o the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o pious_a and_o devout_a meditation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n servant_n can_v sometime_o perform_v this_o religious_a duty_n as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o do_v often_o find_v the_o flesh_n to_o war_n against_o the_o spirit_n 23._o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o as_o paul_n do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o yoke_v with_o their_o unregenerate_a part_n that_o when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a either_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n evil_a be_v present_a with_o they_o which_o do_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o quiet_a of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o do_v also_o stop_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o comfort_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o soul_n but_o especial_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o meditation_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o through_o christ_n they_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o they_o will_v break_v through_o all_o opposition_n because_o 22._o because_o rom._n 7._o 22._o they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o heavenly_a contemplation_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o their_o mind_n will_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v he_o 25._o he_o rom._n 7._o 25._o though_o with_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v sometime_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v list_v in_o his_o roll_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n we_o must_v look_v for_o continual_a conflict_n and_o combat_n with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o daily_o seek_v to_o ruin_v our_o soul_n by_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o religious_a duty_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o power_n from_o he_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o to_o get_v the_o conquest_n over_o they_o all_o if_o we_o can_v raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o contemplate_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o his_o wonderful_a care_n of_o we_o sometime_o
if_o we_o have_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o our_o own_o baseness_n that_o we_o be_v but_o as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n or_o as_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n which_o be_v easy_o break_v in_o piece_n we_o can_v but_o be_v afraid_a to_o draw_v near_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n to_o contemplate_v his_o greatness_n and_o power_n the_o breath_n of_o who_o nostril_n be_v able_a to_o consume_v we_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o sin_n have_v lay_v we_o open_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o have_v just_o move_v he_o to_o pour_v down_o upon_o we_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o strike_v terror_n into_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o in_o our_o heavenly_a meditation_n for_o he_o be_v a_o sin-revenging_a god_n 29._o god_n heb._n 12._o 29._o and_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a this_o do_v make_v our_o sin_n the_o more_o heinous_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o the_o more_o grievous_a because_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o omnipotent_a and_o most_o glorious_a god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o first_o be_v and_o from_o who_o goodness_n we_o do_v daily_o receive_v all_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o wherefore_o we_o can_v meditate_v with_o comfort_n upon_o god_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v cheerful_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o when_o our_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v we_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n our_o creator_n and_o that_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n and_o be_v in_o continual_a expectation_n to_o have_v the_o penalty_n of_o it_o inflict_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o know_v we_o have_v just_o deserve_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o until_o we_o can_v apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v apply_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n by_o faith_n when_o god_n do_v visit_v we_o with_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o many_o of_o his_o dear_a servant_n that_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o his_o hand_n heavy_a upon_o we_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o meditation_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o his_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v with_o holy_a job_n david_n and_o other_o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o we_o thus_o say_v job_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o affliction_n 21._o affliction_n job._n 13._o 21._o withdraw_v thy_o hand_n far_o from_o i_o and_o let_v not_o thy_o dread_n make_v i_o afraid_a again_o he_o say_v thus_o 4._o thus_o job_n 6._o 4._o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o if_o god_n be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o his_o own_o servant_n how_o then_o can_v the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n appear_v before_o he_o how_o can_v they_o withstand_v his_o judgement_n or_o bear_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n he_o cast_v the_o disobedient_a angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o redemption_n he_o cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o lay_v a_o severe_a curse_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o drown_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o consume_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n he_o give_v his_o own_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o their_o transgression_n and_o bring_v grievous_a judgement_n upon_o many_o particular_a offender_n wherefore_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a work_n of_o god_n justice_n must_v needs_o be_v dreadful_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o we_o if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o also_o upon_o his_o mercy_n but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v most_o dreadful_a to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n to_o give_v a_o strict_a account_n unto_o he_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 11._o evil_n joel._n 2._o 11._o that_o day_n be_v great_a and_o terrible_a who_o can_v abide_v it_o then_o shall_v all_o our_o secret_a sin_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o we_o have_v serve_v god_n what_o good_a we_o have_v do_v and_o what_o evil_a we_o have_v shun_v and_o then_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v then_o shall_v be_v great_a confusion_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o 27._o for_o luk._n 21._o 27._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o much_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o majesty_n 10._o majesty_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o all_o must_v then_o be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v manifest_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n 16_o heart_n luk._n 23._o 30._o rev._n 6._o 16_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v to_o the_o hill_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o the_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n be_v come_v this_o terror_n will_v be_v so_o unspeakable_a that_o it_o will_v make_v every_o man_n heart_n to_o tremble_v for_o the_o just_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o fear_n sure_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v dreadful_a to_o think_v upon_o it_o what_o a_o fearful_a day_n will_v it_o be_v to_o careless_a and_o loose_a liver_n who_o carry_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o soul_n with_o they_o unto_o judgement_n how_o will_v it_o terrify_v they_o when_o they_o see_v such_o dreadful_a fear_n and_o misery_n to_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o 29._o they_o math._n 24._o 29._o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n not_o to_o give_v her_o light_n then_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n 14._o prophet_n isa_n 13._o 13_o 14._o the_o earth_n shall_v remove_v out_o of_o her_o place_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o chase_a roe_n and_o as_o the_o sheep_n that_o no_o man_n take_v up_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v all_o sepulchre_n open_a and_o to_o yield_v forth_o their_o dead_a body_n of_o all_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a to_o stand_v there_o naked_a before_o the_o judge_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o creature_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v their_o secret_a offence_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o will_v disdain_v to_o have_v be_v tell_v in_o this_o life_n consider_v now_o who_o can_v meditate_v upon_o the_o eternal_a god_n this_o great_a and_o terrible_a judge_n without_o much_o fear_n and_o dread_n if_o he_o can_v appear_v before_o he_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o who_o can_v think_v upon_o that_o fearful_a day_n of_o account_n without_o much_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o some_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n wealth_n and_o honour_n can_v help_v the_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v partial_a neither_o will_v he_o be_v corrupt_v a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v not_o be_v silent_a no_o intercession_n of_o worldly_a friend_n can_v prevail_v at_o that_o day_n all_o thing_n will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a to_o yield_v they_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n but_o nothing_o will_v yield_v they_o any_o hope_n of_o comfort_n above_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o dreadful_a judge_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n beneath_o they_o they_o shall_v see_v hell_n open_v and_o the_o cruel_a furnace_n ready_a boil_v to_o receive_v then_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n their_o sin_n accuse_v they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v god_n eternal_a
affection_n with_o holy_a desire_n to_o embrace_v he_o 7_o he_o psal_n 24._o 7_o and_o to_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n and_o door_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o and_o dwell_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o if_o we_o do_v sincere_o from_o the_o heart_n desire_v such_o a_o glorious_a king_n and_o such_o a_o bountiful_a inhabitant_n to_o make_v his_o perpetual_a abode_n with_o we_o than_o we_o must_v press_v hard_a upon_o he_o and_o importune_v he_o earnest_o with_o our_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o 3._o we_o gen._n 19_o 2_o 3._o the_o two_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o sodom_n refuse_v to_o tarry_v all_o night_n with_o lot_n upon_o his_o first_o entreaty_n but_o when_o he_o press_v great_o upon_o they_o they_o turn_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n and_o he_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o then_o they_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o burn_a but_o behold_v 20_o behold_v revel_v 3._o 20_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o knock_n if_o we_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n he_o will_v come_v in_o to_o we_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v sup_v with_o he_o o_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v and_o do_v open_v his_o heart_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o knock_v either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o affliction_n trouble_n cross_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o we_o will_v entertain_v christ_n we_o must_v have_v no_o corrival_n with_o he_o for_o god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o belial_n can_v dwell_v together_o thus_o say_v christ_n 13_o christ_n luk._n 26_o 13_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n also_o thus_o say_v paul_n 15_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 37._o belial_n mat._n 10_o 37._o if_o we_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n son_n or_o daughtor_n more_o than_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o if_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v carry_v after_o the_o riches_n preferment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n or_o after_o any_o darling_n sin_n then_o christ_n will_v not_o dwell_v there_o and_o we_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a and_o bless_a presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o rich_a endowment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n wherefore_o now_o we_o may_v meditate_v comfortable_o on_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v cloud_v with_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v sweeten_v with_o his_o mercy_n and_o tender_a compassion_n christ_n have_v take_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o true_a blessedness_n to_o all_o eternity_n if_o his_o greatness_n do_v affright_v we_o his_o goodness_n will_v allure_v we_o if_o his_o justice_n do_v drive_v we_o from_o he_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n will_v draw_v we_o to_o he_o for_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n himself_o either_o as_o his_o servant_n by_o grace_n or_o as_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n in_o both_o which_o respect_v our_o meditation_n of_o he_o will_v be_v exceed_o delightful_a to_o we_o so_o likewise_o if_o we_o fix_v our_o thought_n upon_o christ_n though_o his_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o humane_a capacity_n yet_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o advocate_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o meditation_n of_o he_o can_v but_o ravish_v our_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o of_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n and_o also_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n how_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a geost_fw-la be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o they_o both_o but_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n christ_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n 26_o word_n john_n 15_o 26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o of_o paul_n 6_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n john_n also_o the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o these_o word_n 7_o word_n 2_o joh_n 5._o 7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o aâ—e_n one._n the_o prophet_n call_v he_o 2_o he_o isa_n 11._o 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 14_o lord_n heb._n 9_o 14_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v according_a to_o this_o of_o david_n 7_o david_n psal_n 139_o 7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o sptrit_a or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n christ_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7._o truth_n joh_n 14._o 16_o 7._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v john_n call_v he_o 11_o he_o rev._n 11._o 11_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o do_v quicken_v our_o heart_n and_o revive_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o trespass_n and_o sin_n paul_n do_v also_o call_v he_o 16_o he_o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o fix_v our_o meditation_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v or_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n we_o shall_v be_v confound_v in_o these_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n but_o if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n or_o according_a to_o his_o several_a operation_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v much_o comfortable_a matter_n for_o our_o heart_n to_o meditate_v upon_o which_o will_v minister_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o our_o poor_a soul_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v a_o comforter_n to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o be_v daily_o expose_v to_o many_o tribulation_n and_o calamity_n either_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o grace_n or_o for_o our_o correction_n when_o we_o lie_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n which_o will_v easy_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o we_o have_v not_o some_o true_a comforter_n to_o support_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o they_o 1_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1â—_n 1_o there_o be_v also_o a_o host_n of_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o that_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n which_o do_v daily_o assault_v we_o with_o strong_a temptation_n and_o we_o be_v round_o beset_v with_o peril_n danger_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o continual_o threaten_v our_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n and_o do_v seek_v to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n but_o above_o all_o we_o be_v sometime_o wound_v in_o our_o
conscience_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o burden_n heavy_a than_o we_o can_v bear_v thus_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n 14_o man_n prov._n 18._o 14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a affliction_n but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o succour_n or_o relief_n in_o our_o distress_n without_o he_o if_o our_o spirit_n be_v wound_v he_o only_o can_v apply_v the_o true_a balm_n of_o gilead_n to_o cure_v they_o this_o balm_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a remedy_n to_o cure_v all_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n also_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o our_o calamity_n and_o misery_n but_o we_o may_v draw_v comfort_n enough_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sad_a condition_n soever_o we_o be_v for_o he_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n with_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v sanctify_v all_o our_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n with_o save_a grace_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o will_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n also_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n and_o courage_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o likewise_o heavenly_a wisdom_n right_o to_o use_v every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o beat_v back_o or_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o temptation_n and_o evil_a suggestion_n may_v not_o wound_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o death_n last_o he_o will_v perfect_v all_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v assure_v hope_n of_o conquest_n and_o victory_n in_o all_o our_o conflict_n and_o combat_n here_o and_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n hereafter_o now_o let_v this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o draw_v comfort_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v trouble_a or_o any_o way_n perplex_v with_o grief_n of_o heart_n sorrow_n of_o spirit_n or_o anguish_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o may_v do_v if_o we_o know_v that_o no_o outward_a comfort_n can_v support_v we_o without_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o they_o but_o do_v seek_v to_o the_o true_a comforter_n by_o earnest_n and_o faithful_a prayer_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a mean_n to_o draw_v comfort_n from_o he_o when_o we_o want_v it_o also_o if_o we_o be_v true_o sensible_a that_o we_o do_v want_v his_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o our_o humble_a supplication_n to_o he_o he_o will_v return_v we_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n as_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o we_o so_o likewise_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v stick_v close_o unto_o we_o or_o if_o we_o possess_v our_o former_a iniquity_n by_o a_o sinful_a remembrance_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v then_o come_v with_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o comfort_v our_o poor_a soul_n with_o a_o holy_a assurance_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n last_o we_o may_v draw_v comfort_n from_o this_o spiritual_a fountain_n by_o our_o pious_a and_o devout_a meditation_n of_o he_o for_o than_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o he_o will_v give_v we_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n also_o he_o will_v unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o will_v seal_v our_o redemption_n to_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n for_o ever_o o_o what_o sweet_a meditation_n may_v we_o draw_v from_o this_o heavenly_a comforter_n in_o all_o the_o sadness_n of_o our_o heart_n thus_o we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o divine_a operation_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v also_o draw_v much_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a matter_n for_o our_o holy_a meditation_n and_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n herein_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o life_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o several_a resemblance_n to_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o various_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o meditation_n may_v be_v order_v according_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o dove_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v 16_o baptize_v mat._n 3._o 16_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v to_o show_v his_o spiritual_a anoint_v to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n how_o humble_a and_o and_o meek_a he_o be_v how_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a how_o love_v and_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o these_o dovelike_a quality_n be_v pour_v upon_o christ_n above_o measure_n that_o we_o his_o member_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o will_v put_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n into_o a_o new_a frame_n he_o will_v change_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o a_o holy_a temper_n of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a mind_v he_o will_v make_v we_o lowly_a and_o meek_a of_o hateful_a and_o malicious_a he_o will_v make_v we_o love_v and_o courteous_a to_o all_o he_o will_v so_o season_v we_o with_o sanctify_a grace_n throughout_o that_o our_o evil_a disposition_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o gracious_a condition_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v bring_v we_o a_o olive_n leaf_n 11_o leaf_n gen._n 8._o 11_o like_o noah_n dove_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n danger_n or_o distress_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v and_o though_o we_o be_v trouble_v disquiet_v or_o perplex_v in_o our_o mind_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n tranquillity_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_v now_o by_o this_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o what_o purity_n and_o holiness_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o what_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n what_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n what_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n also_o how_o much_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v weaken_v in_o we_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v change_v from_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o can_v find_v these_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o profitable_a matter_n for_o our_o heart_n to_o meditate_v upon_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n second_o some_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o 21_o that_o exod._n 13_o 21_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o day_n when_o they_o march_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o guide_v they_o the_o right_a way_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o go_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o pillar_n do_v also_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n it_o keep_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o they_o and_o it_o cool_v and_o moisten_v the_o earth_n with_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a refresh_n
enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o pillar_n to_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v constant_o abide_v with_o they_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o past_o all_o danger_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o until_o he_o have_v give_v they_o rest_n from_o all_o their_o enemy_n 12._o enemy_n act._n 12._o thus_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o past_o the_o first_o and_o second_o ward_n and_o through_o the_o iron_n gate_n into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o may_v secure_v himself_o from_o herod_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n these_o pillar_n be_v also_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o their_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o inheritance_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v always_o remember_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o all_o the_o time_n they_o travel_v through_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n for_o they_o have_v still_o a_o pillar_n to_o conduct_v they_o and_o god_n will_v have_v a_o memorial_n keep_v of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n thus_o 24_o thus_o josh_n 24_o the_o lord_n command_v joshua_n to_o take_v twelve_o stone_n out_o of_o jordan_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v lodge_v that_o night_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n that_o the_o water_n of_o jerdan_n be_v out_o off_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o pass_v over_o jordan_n in_o nehemiahs_n time_n 19_o time_n neh._n 9_o 12_o 19_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n do_v remember_v how_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n &_o lead_v they_o by_o those_o two_o pillar_n &_o though_o they_o do_v high_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o melt_a calf_n yet_o he_o forsake_v they_o not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o by_o day_n neither_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n 26._o night_n gen._n 19_o 26._o lot_n wife_n become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n because_o against_o god_n commandment_n she_o look_v back_o towards_o sodom_n 32_o sodom_n luk._n 17._o 32_o which_o great_a judgement_n christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_o remember_v 52._o remember_v gen._n 31._o 45_o 52._o jacob_n set_v up_o a_o stone_n for_o a_o pillar_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o integrity_n to_o laban_n and_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v between_o they_o also_o 20_o also_o gen._n 35._o 20_o he_o set_v a_o pillar_n upon_o rachel_n grave_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o she_o 8._o she_o 2_o sam._n 18._o 8._o absalon_n rear_v up_o for_o himself_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o king_n dale_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o name_n for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o son_n to_o keep_v my_o name_n in_o remembrance_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o pillar_n after_o his_o own_o name_n if_o we_o do_v well_o ruminate_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o imprint_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o our_o spiritual_a consolation_n for_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v settle_v his_o abode_n it_o be_v to_o abide_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o we_o enjoy_v his_o bless_a presence_n it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a pillar_n for_o we_o to_o rest_v upon_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v with_o strong_a temptation_n or_o beset_v with_o peril_n and_o danger_n or_o any_o way_n visit_v with_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n he_o be_v also_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o true_a comfort_n as_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o any_o sad_a condition_n or_o misery_n but_o will_v still_o continue_v with_o we_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n danger_n and_o distress_n this_o similitude_n of_o a_o pillar_n do_v so_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v also_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v perplex_a and_o torment_v this_o consideration_n will_v appease_v the_o clamour_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o apprehension_n as_o quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v hereby_o be_v preserve_v from_o sink_v under_o so_o great_a a_o pressure_n of_o temptation_n and_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v aggravate_v our_o sin_n to_o make_v we_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n yet_o this_o bless_a spirit_n will_v make_v we_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n nail_v to_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o will_v frustrate_v the_o malicious_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o also_o we_o may_v find_v profitable_a matter_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n for_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o rest_v firm_o upon_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o in_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o tribulation_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o present_a world_n it_o do_v also_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a endowment_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o quench_v his_o gracious_a motion_n but_o to_o yield_v all_o willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n this_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o for_o provision_n for_o succour_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o if_o we_o wait_v his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v assure_o perform_v it_o last_o we_o must_v mark_v and_o observe_v what_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n either_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o work_v our_o perverse_a will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o sanctify_v of_o our_o affection_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o they_o four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o seal_n for_o 14._o for_o eph._n 13_o 14._o we_o be_v seal_v with_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n also_o paul_n say_v 12_o say_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 12_o that_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n also_o again_o he_o say_v 13._o say_v eph._n 4._o 13._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a sptrit_a of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v decree_v for_o our_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n be_v seal_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v be_v reverse_v but_o be_v more_o firm_a 8._o firm_a esth_n 8._o 8._o than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 19_o persian_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o in_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n god_n will_v set_v 〈◊〉_d seal_n of_o preservation_n upon_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o thâ—â—_n shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v 19_o hurt_v the_o angel_n that_o ascend_v f_o 〈…〉_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o
will_v hear_v our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n if_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o three_o he_o will_v succour_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o distress_n if_o we_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n last_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v incline_v our_o will_n and_o put_v holy_a desire_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n when_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o by_o true_a humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n and_o will_v gracious_o accept_v we_o though_o our_o sin_n have_v former_o move_v he_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o we_o consider_v further_o that_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o who_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v save_v so_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v neither_o come_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o salvation_n now_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o reveal_v christ_n perfect_o and_o full_o to_o we_o and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o other_o sanctify_v and_o heavenly_a grace_n do_v plentiful_o flow_v and_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n â—7_n apostle_n rom._n 10._o â—7_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o bring_v in_o with_o it_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v accompany_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o close_o to_o our_o heart_n god_n have_v also_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o home_n when_o we_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o for_o every_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v every_o affliction_n that_o he_o send_v and_o every_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o feel_v be_v a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o a_o mean_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o some_o grace_n or_o other_o his_o blessing_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n 4._o thankfulness_n rom._n 2._o 4._o his_o goodness_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o shall_v bind_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o also_o the_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v teach_v we_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n they_o shall_v humble_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o likewise_o every_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o conformity_n of_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o daily_a experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n care_n over_o we_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o confide_v in_o god_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n whatsoever_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n god_n do_v use_v to_o quicken_v up_o those_o grace_n that_o lie_v languish_v in_o we_o and_o be_v as_o dead_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o also_o to_o make_v we_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trial_n and_o distress_n these_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n still_a voice_n which_o shall_v make_v deep_a impression_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o he_o do_v thereby_o immediate_o from_o himself_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o which_o holy_a inspiration_n we_o ought_v to_o yield_v our_o willing_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o cross_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o our_o will_n as_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o leave_v a_o darling_n sin_n which_o we_o have_v long_o nourish_v in_o our_o bosom_n this_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o may_v gain_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o listen_v to_o this_o voice_n and_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v it_o wherefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o care_n to_o embrace_v any_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n that_o god_n shall_v tender_v to_o we_o for_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v god_n time_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v second_v his_o own_o time_n and_o his_o own_o mean_n with_o a_o blessing_n if_o we_o embrace_v it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v feast_v when_o we_o shall_v fast_o and_o pray_v or_o rejoice_v when_o we_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v we_o do_v then_o discover_v too_o much_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o have_v profit_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n what_o heavenly_a grace_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o it_o or_o by_o any_o of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o what_o spiritual_a comfort_n we_o have_v find_v by_o they_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v what_o thankfulness_n we_o have_v return_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n what_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n we_o have_v have_v for_o our_o sin_n how_o we_o have_v be_v humble_v under_o the_o cross_n what_o reformation_n of_o life_n grace_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o how_o we_o have_v obey_v the_o holy_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o how_o we_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o soul_n with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v live_v long_o under_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o yet_o have_v gain_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o no_o faith_n or_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o have_v then_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v not_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o best_a advantage_n nor_o to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v which_o be_v to_o gain_v grace_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o let_v these_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n how_o to_o improve_v the_o time_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o right_a end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v good_a steward_n and_o profitable_a servant_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n by_o that_o gain_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o grace_n in_o this_o little_a stock_n of_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o more_o time_n and_o the_o more_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o more_o fruit_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v bring_v forth_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a servant_n if_o we_o improve_v our_o time_n for_o grace_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v gain_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v season_v with_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o our_o conversation_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n while_o we_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o comfortable_a life_n now_o and_o a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a life_n hereafter_o also_o let_v this_o be_v the_o true_a desire_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o to_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o more_o profit_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n in_o our_o zeal_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v if_o we_o daily_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o faithful_a prayer_n for_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n herein_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o god_n do_v give_v we_o time_n and_o mean_n for_o grace_n yet_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o without_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o he_o must_v put_v a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o understanding_n he_o must_v open_v our_o heart_n and_o
our_o life_n will_v be_v much_o the_o hard_a time_n be_v not_o gain_v but_o lose_v which_o we_o spend_v without_o some_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v seek_v unto_o god_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v 6._o find_v isa_n 55._o 6._o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o otherwise_o though_o we_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v and_o though_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v nor_o be_v entreat_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2_o now_o be_v the_o time_n acceptable_a now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o bewail_v our_o condition_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v so_o weaken_v we_o and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v so_o prevail_v against_o we_o that_o we_o can_v break_v through_o such_o strong_a opposition_n as_o they_o make_v to_o hinder_v this_o holy_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o i_o he_o devil_n do_v cunning_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o the_o world_n do_v strong_o allure_v we_o to_o follow_v still_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o and_o our_o own_o flesh_n do_v daily_o entice_v we_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o time_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o to_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n though_o we_o do_v sometime_o strive_v against_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o can_v overcome_v they_o or_o if_o one_o sin_n be_v subdue_v another_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o also_o though_o we_o can_v actual_o commit_v a_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v commit_v it_o in_o our_o sinful_a desire_n to_o it_o in_o a_o sinful_a remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o in_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v when_o by_o our_o place_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v hinder_v it_o we_o have_v also_o just_a cause_n to_o bemoan_v ourselves_o for_o though_o we_o do_v labour_n for_o grace_n and_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n for_o it_o to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o power_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v still_o continue_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o must_v still_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n until_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n that_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n e_z and_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o overcome_v our_o corruption_n by_o season_v our_o heart_n with_o grace_n to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n to_o improve_v our_o time_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o break_v through_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n then_o god_n will_v so_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o pious_a endeavour_n that_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o adversary_n power_n not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o gracious_a redeemer_n 9_o redeemer_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o who_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o who_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n under_o who_o banner_n we_o fight_v these_o spiritual_a battle_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o great_a name_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o have_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n as_o formerly_z in_o part_n have_v be_v show_v also_o if_o we_o have_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n from_o he_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n without_o who_o we_o can_v stand_v against_o they_o nor_o break_v through_o the_o band_n of_o death_n to_o enjoy_v that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o we_o must_v then_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n what_o be_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o how_o he_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o great_a work_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o only_a saviour_n also_o we_o must_v know_v how_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n how_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o price_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o our_o ransom_n for_o without_o this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v draw_v no_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o christ_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o good_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n over_o we_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v again_o unto_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n god_n have_v reveal_v these_o deep_a mystery_n to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v light_n to_o our_o understanding_n by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8._o say_v be_v 53._o 8._o who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n for_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n joh._n 1._o 18._o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v promise_v and_o expect_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o incarnation_n 14_o incarnation_n john_n 1._o 14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n for_o 16_o for_o heb._n 2._o 16_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o personal_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o true_a humane_a body_n 32._o body_n luc._n 1._o 31_o 32._o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 38_o mary_n mat._n 26._o 38_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o sanctify_v her_o womb_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n either_o original_n or_o actual_a and_o though_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o his_o deity_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o either_o nature_n have_v their_o whole_a property_n and_o operation_n remain_v still_o unconfound_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n 17_o man_n heb._n 2._o 17_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 15._o thing_n heb._n 4._o 15._o sin_n only_o except_v and_o those_o two_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n 18_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 18_o to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o command_v and_o over-ruleth_a all_o create_a power_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v also_o give_v he_o three_o honourable_a office_n that_o he_o may_v be_v every_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v our_o eternal_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o god_n ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n christ_n be_v thus_o qualify_v have_v fulfil_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o nature_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n for_o our_o justification_n that_o no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v cleave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n do_v execute_v that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v and_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o bitter_a torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purchase_v our_o freedom_n and_o redemptition_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n
such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sin_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n when_o christ_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o divinity_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o unseparable_a union_n and_o love_n 10_o love_n isa_n 53._o 10_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n 27._o cross_n heb._n 7._o 27._o this_o sacrifice_n though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n to_o blot_v all_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n and_o to_o perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v also_o pious_o to_o be_v consider_v 6._o consider_v rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n 5_o father_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v our_o prayer_n our_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n for_o our_o sin_n 1â—_n sin_n phil._n 4._o 1â—_n also_o our_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a a_o well_o please_v to_o god_n paul_n do_v beseech_v the_o roman_n 1_o roman_n rom._n 12._o 1_o to_o present_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o must_v be_v offer_v with_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n which_o be_v wash_v and_o purify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o endue_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n from_o above_o and_o then_o our_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v clean_a and_o accept_v of_o god_n though_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v imperfect_a and_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o highpriest_n than_o he_o will_v perfect_v they_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o we_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v they_o gracious_o wherefore_o see_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n because_o we_o belong_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o receive_v he_o provide_v for_o we_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a both_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o do_v protect_v we_o from_o danger_n he_o do_v support_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o distress_n when_o we_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n we_o have_v therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o and_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o our_o good_a to_o who_o we_o must_v return_v all_o praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o it_o also_o if_o our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n have_v no_o relation_n unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o can_v be_v accept_v neither_o can_v we_o confident_o hope_v to_o receive_v a_o gracious_a return_n of_o they_o with_o a_o blessing_n except_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n our_o advocate_n will_v present_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_a hand_n and_o of_o his_o assist_a grace_n to_o carry_v we_o on_o through_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o life_n also_o how_o god_n do_v continual_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o slack_a in_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o our_o prayer_n must_v mount_v up_o even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n majesty_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a so_o dull_a and_o so_o much_o clog_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o sinful_a thought_n as_o common_o they_o be_v which_o do_v hinder_v their_o swift_a ascent_n up_o to_o heaven_n but_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o to_o put_v more_o holy_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n into_o they_o and_o to_o send_v our_o faith_n along_o with_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v present_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o so_o likewise_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o how_o imperfect_o our_o best_a duty_n be_v perform_v what_o sin_n we_o daily_o commit_v and_o what_o wrath_n and_o fury_n we_o do_v just_o deserve_v for_o they_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v more_o humble_a more_o affect_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n every_o day_n our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o our_o sin_n will_v proceed_v from_o our_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o from_o true_a compunction_n of_o spirit_n and_o then_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o a_o firm_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiuness_n of_o they_o all_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o lord_n isa_n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n also_o 15_o also_o isa_n 57_o 15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o wherefore_o now_o if_o we_o think_v to_o have_v our_o want_n and_o necessity_n supply_v by_o our_o industry_n in_o our_o calling_n without_o prayer_n if_o we_o think_v to_o be_v support_v in_o our_o trouble_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o our_o misery_n with_o prayer_n to_o be_v nourish_v at_o our_o table_n or_o refresh_v in_o our_o bed_n without_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o our_o pain_n or_o recover_v of_o our_o disease_n without_o prayer_n we_o shall_v either_o miss_v our_o desire_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o without_o a_o blessing_n we_o can_v conceive_v how_o prevail_a faithful_a prayer_n be_v with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n thus_o say_v james_n 18_o james_n jam._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o if_o he_o commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o again_o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o elias_n pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n 17_o fruit_n gen._n 20._o 17_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n god_n heal_v abimelech_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o maid_n servant_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n 1._o child_n 1_o sam._n 1._o by_o prayer_n hannah_n obtain_v a_o son_n 11._o son_n exod._n 32._o 11._o moses_n by_o prayer_n do_v stop_v the_o flood_n gate_n of_o god_n fury_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n by_o prayer_n we_o may_v obtain_v any_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o escape_v any_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v threaten_v likewise_o our_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n will_v make_v our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o will_v also_o make_v they_o not_o to_o return_v empty_a again_o into_o our_o bosom_n if_o our_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v give_v we_o no_o good_a assurance_n of_o pardon_n though_o we_o do_v express_v all_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a humiliation_n and_o though_o we_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o grief_n yet_o we_o can_v
it_o or_o if_o his_o enemy_n strike_v at_o he_o through_o our_o side_n we_o be_v then_o much_o trouble_v and_o we_o can_v bear_v no_o smart_n for_o he_o though_o he_o do_v sweat_v clot_n of_o blood_n for_o we_o if_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n if_o this_o be_v our_o love_n to_o our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o cowardice_n in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v stand_v for_o he_o we_o do_v then_o discover_v too_o much_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n to_o our_o most_o love_a and_o dear_a saviour_n and_o too_o much_o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v how_o bitter_a christ_n agony_n be_v to_o his_o very_a soul_n it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o magnify_v he_o for_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n by_o our_o piety_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o by_o our_o work_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o necessity_n for_o if_o we_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a and_o relieve_v the_o needy_a according_a to_o our_o ability_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o will_v then_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o sad_a condition_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a consolation_n and_o he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sorrowful_a soul_n according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 14._o man_n prov._n 18._o 14._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v but_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v comfort_n in_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n by_o secondary_a mean_n without_o christ_n our_o hope_n will_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o can_v expect_v comfort_n from_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o that_o we_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o nothing_o can_v comfort_v we_o without_o he_o what_o true_a comfort_n can_v we_o have_v in_o our_o riches_n and_o honour_n if_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v christ_n with_o they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o our_o true_a repentance_n what_o ease_n can_v the_o best_a physic_n give_v we_o in_o our_o pain_n or_o sickness_n if_o god_n do_v not_o send_v the_o physician_n and_o also_o bless_v the_o physic_n we_o take_v yea_o what_o angel_n can_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o god_n do_v not_o send_v he_o to_o give_v we_o some_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o in_o sickness_n we_o use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n of_o our_o health_n and_o recovery_n and_o in_o our_o trouble_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o mean_n without_o he_o but_o first_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n make_v know_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o crave_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_v we_o shall_v use_v according_a to_o our_o several_a necessity_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n what_o we_o desire_v or_o else_o what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o prayer_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o return_v we_o a_o gracious_a answer_n for_o 44._o for_o mat._n 26._o 44._o christ_n pray_v three_o time_n in_o his_o agony_n before_o he_o have_v any_o answer_n from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o agony_n do_v increase_v so_o the_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v strong_a but_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v over_o wait_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n if_o he_o do_v not_o send_v we_o help_v and_o succour_v when_o we_o expect_v it_o neither_o can_v we_o with_o christian_a constancy_n persevere_v in_o our_o prayer_n if_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v our_o request_n at_o our_o own_o time_n and_o according_a to_o our_o own_o desire_n except_o he_o do_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v god_n peculiar_a work_n to_o corroborate_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o rest_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v soon_o start_v aside_o at_o the_o fear_n of_o every_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n also_o such_o be_v our_o security_n and_o carelessnesse_n that_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o can_v mourn_v though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n through_o affliction_n we_o can_v watch_v though_o we_o see_v eminent_a danger_n our_o eye_n be_v so_o dim_a and_o heavy_a that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o nation_n or_o upon_o a_o people_n 43._o people_n mat._n 26._o 43._o the_o disciple_n be_v asleep_a when_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o sharp_a agony_n 5_o agony_n jon._n 1._o 4_o 5_o joâ—as_n be_v also_o fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v break_v with_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n thus_o be_v the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o fail_n through_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v sometime_o prevail_v against_o the_o spiritual_a part_n that_o be_v in_o they_o consider_v further_o that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o creation_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o as_o much_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v afford_v so_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n jesus_n our_o dear_a saviour_n begin_v his_o passion_n in_o a_o garden_n to_o repair_v our_o lose_a happiness_n whither_o christ_n do_v often_o resort_v to_o refresh_v himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o private_a devotion_n and_o yet_o there_o the_o devil_n do_v seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o here_o also_o he_o do_v violent_o assault_v our_o bless_a redeemer_n to_o cause_v the_o one_o to_o fall_v and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o other_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n thus_o the_o devil_n lay_v his_o trap_n and_o snare_n in_o our_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o catch_v we_o at_o advantage_n and_o to_o make_v we_o sin_n against_o our_o god_n and_o thus_o also_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o holy_a devotion_n and_o in_o any_o special_a work_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o do_v how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v free_a from_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v secure_a from_o danger_n though_o we_o can_v be_v no_o where_o free_a from_o his_o temptation_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o they_o if_o we_o keep_v close_o unto_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v most-malicious_o bend_v to_o do_v we_o hurt_v yet_o christ_n will_v restrain_v his_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o his_o malicious_a will_n desire_v 29._o desire_v isa_n 37._o 29._o for_o he_o will_v put_v a_o hock_v in_o his_o nose_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n to_o pull_v he_o back_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v our_o soul_n though_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o afflict_v our_o body_n wherefore_o this_o be_v our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v any_o way_n too_o subtle_a or_o too_o strong_a for_o we_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o prevent_v his_o subtlety_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o overcome_v his_o power_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v suggest_v into_o we_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o afflict_v our_o mind_n to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o to_o perplex_v our_o soul_n christ_n will_v sweet_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v we_o with_o more_o assurance_n thereof_o by_o faith_n also_o if_o he_o do_v call_v our_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o do_v lay_v they_o before_o we_o with_o their_o several_a aggravation_n to_o affright_v and_o terrify_v we_o and_o to_o drive_v we_o into_o despair_n christ_n will_v show_v we_o the_o clot_n of_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o body_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v
he_o smite_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o die_v 29._o die_v 2_o sam._n 13._o 28_o 29._o thus_o treacherous_o do_v absalon_n kill_v his_o brother_n amnon_n when_o he_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o disciple_n do_v little_o think_v that_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v and_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n but_o christ_n know_v it_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v know_v it_o for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o ruler_n what_o compact_n and_o bargain_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o what_o he_o do_v further_a purpose_n and_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 4â—_n he_o luke_n 22._o 4â—_n judas_z betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n thus_o say_v a_o reverend_a divine_a it_o be_v a_o special_a cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n to_o put_v a_o smile_a and_o a_o allure_a countenance_n upon_o his_o bait_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o temptation_n of_o profit_n and_o gain_v which_o like_o unseen_a bullet_n wound_n and_o kill_v before_o they_o be_v discern_v or_o like_o the_o viper_n that_o put_v we_o to_o no_o pain_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o please_a slumber_n of_o security_n which_o end_v in_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o prosperity_n and_o worldly_a allurement_n hide_v hostility_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n and_o make_v we_o love_v the_o weapon_n that_o hurt_v we_o and_o to_o refuse_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o these_o make_v conquest_n not_o only_o of_o our_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o also_o of_o our_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o retain_v we_o in_o a_o voluntary_a servitude_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o please_a bondage_n or_o to_o recover_v our_o liberty_n though_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o policy_n and_o subtle_a cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o beguile_v poor_a soul_n with_o such_o fair_a pretence_n for_o in_o their_o smile_n and_o fawn_n he_o do_v secret_o attempt_v their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n consider_v further_o 8._o further_o mat._n 10._o 1_o 8._o that_o when_o jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a they_o have_v free_o receive_v these_o gift_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v free_o dispense_v they_o judas_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o gift_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o season_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n though_o he_o do_v cure_v other_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v himself_o and_o though_o 29._o though_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 29._o he_o do_v preach_v to_o other_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o castaway_n he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o preach_v he_o have_v faith_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n unto_o justification_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o confide_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n rest_v secure_a of_o his_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n for_o except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v confer_v sanctify_v grace_n with_o his_o gift_n they_o will_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n we_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n of_o temperance_n of_o continency_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o we_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v his_o gift_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o gift_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eternal_a life_n let_v this_o be_v our_o daily_a study_n and_o constant_a care_n to_o enrich_v our_o soul_n with_o true_a save_a grace_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o easy_o undermine_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n that_o no_o iniquity_n shall_v cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v fasten_v any_o one_o sin_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v soon_o link_v another_o sin_n to_o that_o and_o will_v draw_v we_o on_o from_o sin_n to_o sin_n until_o they_o make_v a_o strong_a chain_n which_o will_v pull_v we_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n unless_o we_o break_v every_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n with_o true_a repentance_n also_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o watchful_a it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o security_n and_o from_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n in_o time_n or_o place_n of_o danger_n 37._o danger_n psa_fw-la 119._o 37._o and_o we_o shall_v turn_v our_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o refuse_v the_o false_a favour_n which_o the_o world_n do_v promise_v we_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a 11_o confident_a psa_fw-la 91._o 11_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o dash_v our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n or_o lest_o we_o stumble_v at_o those_o block_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n 41._o way_n mat._n 26._o 41._o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 13._o temptation_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o weapon_n of_o defence_n which_o we_o must_v take_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n let_v we_o learn_v 5._o learn_v psa_fw-la 58._o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n by_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o their_o charm_a persuasion_n and_o by_o suspect_v most_o their_o malicious_a attempt_n when_o with_o great_a show_n of_o love_n they_o smile_v and_o fawn_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v accompany_v the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n we_o may_v outward_o partake_v of_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o inward_o be_v edify_v by_o they_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o spiritual_a consolation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o outward_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o inward_a man_n can_v be_v edify_v for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o illumination_n wrought_v in_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v right_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n no_o true_a conformity_n in_o the_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o holy_a zeal_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o no_o pious_a reformation_n will_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2._o conversation_n 2_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o man_n do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o edify_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o hear_v in_o pray_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n some_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n and_o instruction_n other_o shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o we_o may_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o we_o may_v feed_v our_o body_n with_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n with_o that_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o except_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n our_o soul_n may_v languish_v and_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o heavenly_a food_n and_o nourishment_n if_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n and_o this_o spiritual_a food_n
ignominy_n and_o such_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o deliver_v himself_o than_o peter_n will_v bring_v himself_o into_o many_o peril_n and_o danger_n if_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n will_v use_v he_o far_o worse_o than_o they_o do_v his_o master_n also_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o offend_v though_o peter_n do_v not_o know_v it_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n will_v not_o be_v so_o cruel_o bend_v against_o he_o these_o or_o the_o like_a suggestion_n the_o devil_n do_v probable_o cast_v into_o peter_n mind_n to_o increase_v his_o fear_n to_o weaken_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v that_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n thus_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o silly_a damosel_n which_o peter_n do_v not_o suspect_v and_o they_o enter_v so_o deep_a into_o he_o that_o they_o poison_v his_o heart_n with_o unbelief_n and_o make_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o jesus_n and_o also_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o 32._o not_o luk._n 22_o 31_o 32._o though_o christ_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v he_o as_o wheat_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v he_o before_o the_o cock_n do_v crow_v which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o his_o word_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a of_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v dangerous_o fall_v from_o his_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o he_o have_v not_o recover_v himself_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v for_o he_o know_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o withstand_v such_o a_o strong_a temptation_n but_o will_v be_v shameful_o foil_v in_o it_o though_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o this_o fearful_a condition_n by_o his_o great_a sin_n through_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n christ_n do_v gracious_o look_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o touch_v his_o heart_n with_o his_o spirit_n 14._o spirit_n mark_n 14._o and_o make_v he_o remember_v the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n which_o be_v the_o token_n of_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o then_o peter_n know_v how_o heinous_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o then_o also_o he_o present_o go_v out_o from_o that_o wicked_a company_n to_o avoid_v further_a occasion_n of_o sin_v and_o weep_v bitter_o which_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o have_v so_o gross_o deny_v his_o dear_a master_n here_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o god_n do_v not_o still_o uphold_v we_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o our_o passion_n will_v overpower_v we_o our_o sin_n will_v prevail_v against_o we_o and_o every_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v we_o let_v go_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n that_o our_o faith_n fail_v not_o in_o these_o our_o spiritual_a conflict_n here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o deep_a impression_n sudden_a fear_n will_v sometime_o make_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o it_o will_v sink_v our_o spirit_n and_o take_v away_o all_o humane_a strength_n and_o courage_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n brethren_n when_o they_o find_v their_o money_n in_o their_o sack_n mouth_n 28._o mouth_n gen._n 42._o 28._o for_o their_o heart_n fail_v and_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 25._o israel_n denr_n 11._o 25._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v the_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o the_o land_n sudden_a fear_n will_v also_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o it_o wrought_v upon_o peter_n at_o this_o time_n this_o be_v a_o humane_a passion_n that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o watchful_a eye_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n against_o it_o for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 53._o 4_o 5._o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v because_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n lie_v upon_o their_o conscience_n here_o also_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o put_v his_o hook_n into_o such_o plausible_a and_o harmless_a bait_n as_o do_v give_v we_o no_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v any_o hurt_n or_o danger_n whereby_o we_o be_v easy_o bring_v under_o his_o power_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o escape_v they_o wherefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n and_o to_o suspect_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a what_o we_o speak_v and_o what_o we_o hear_v what_o we_o do_v and_o what_o we_o see_v do_v what_o step_v we_o tread_v and_o what_o company_n we_o come_v into_o for_o there_o may_v be_v much_o danger_n where_o we_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o it_o let_v peter_n example_n keep_v we_o from_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n lest_o god_n do_v permit_v the_o devil_n to_o winnow_v we_o as_o wheat_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o weak_a we_o â—re_n without_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o fall_v into_o temptation_n this_o fear_n be_v not_o slavish_a but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o true_a filial_a fear_n which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v dishonour_v and_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a care_n how_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o before_o god_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o godliness_n it_o will_v also_o restrain_v we_o from_o all_o sinful_a desire_n and_o put_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n from_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v draw_v sweet_a consolation_n to_o our_o soul_n though_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o grace_n be_v but_o small_a for_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n and_o permission_n from_o god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v he_o power_n against_o we_o above_o our_o strength_n but_o will_v restrain_v he_o from_o effect_v that_o which_o his_o malicious_a will_n do_v intend_v and_o purpose_n for_o our_o hurt_n he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o sift_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n he_o may_v bring_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o job_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n nor_o quite_o bereave_v we_o of_o hope_n for_o god_n will_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o our_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v our_o good_a either_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o some_o corruption_n that_o we_o cherish_v or_o else_o to_o make_v we_o keep_v more_o close_o to_o our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n though_o the_o combat_n we_o fight_v be_v very_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a and_o our_o strength_n very_o weak_a affliction_n and_o cross_n will_v try_v our_o patience_n scorn_n and_o reproach_n will_v try_v the_o meekness_n of_o our_o spirit_n want_v and_o penury_n will_v try_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n anguish_n of_o soul_n for_o sin_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n want_v of_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n will_v try_v the_o fervency_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o torment_n will_v try_v our_o constancy_n and_o perseverence_n in_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o find_v any_o grace_n weak_a in_o we_o christ_n will_v make_v it_o strong_a if_o we_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n rest_v upon_o he_o that_o grace_n may_v plentifullie_o flow_v down_o to_o all_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n 2._o faith_n psal_n 13._o 3._o 2._o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n which_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n if_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v daily_a subject_n to_o divers_a temptation_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v neither_o prevent_v nor_o overcome_v we_o must_v then_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o only_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o they_o or_o preserve_v we_o in_o they_o 13._o they_o 1_o cor._n 30._o 13._o
suppress_v the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n though_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v thereunto_o last_o faith_n will_v strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n when_o god_n correction_n be_v upon_o we_o 7._o we_o heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o we_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o son_n thus_o say_v eliphaz_n to_o job_n 17._o job_n job_n 5._o 17._o behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v therefore_o despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a why_o then_o shall_v we_o mistrust_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v under_o his_o visitation_n why_o do_v we_o not_o put_v more_o confidence_n in_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v we_o more_o trust_v in_o his_o care_n to_o preserve_v we_o and_o more_o hope_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v pious_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a strengthen_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o exceed_v comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o our_o temptation_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o as_o christ_n appoint_v the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o be_v peter_n remembrancer_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o likewise_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n have_v many_o way_n to_o put_v we_o also_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o call_v we_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n for_o they_o which_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o mark_v and_o observe_v if_o god_n do_v forbear_v and_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v long_o unpunished_a for_o our_o offence_n 4._o offence_n rom._n 2._o 4._o his_o goodness_n herein_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o he_o do_v give_v we_o any_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o lay_v any_o affliction_n upon_o we_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o warning_n to_o make_v we_o remember_v our_o sin_n with_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o evil_n which_o otherwise_o our_o sin_n will_v bring_v upon_o we_o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v touch_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n he_o will_v work_v with_o unresistible_a power_n to_o make_v we_o think_v upon_o our_o sin_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n with_o true_a contrition_n and_o compunction_n of_o spirit_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o he_o will_v make_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o before_o god_n and_o earnest_o to_o crave_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n of_o it_o by_o our_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v our_o former_a sin_n with_o delight_n and_o approbation_n we_o sin_v they_o over_o again_o and_o this_o remembrance_n be_v sinful_a and_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o not_o from_o grace_n which_o will_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o forsake_v they_o or_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o remember_v his_o unthankfulness_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o do_v see_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o present_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v ease_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o his_o bitter_a tear_n consider_v now_o with_o all_o pious_a devotion_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v and_o what_o advantage_n we_o give_v the_o devil_n if_o we_o reiterate_v any_o sin_n as_o namely_o swear_v lie_a uncleanness_n drunkenness_n sabbath-breaking_a or_o the_o like_a for_o it_o will_v fasten_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n close_o to_o our_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o bitter_a tear_n but_o will_v press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n consider_v also_o that_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n require_v loud_a cry_n deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o many_o tear_n which_o we_o can_v pour_v forth_o until_o we_o do_v abandon_v all_o our_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a companion_n and_o all_o former_a occasion_n that_o do_v entice_v or_o provoke_v we_o thereunto_o and_o until_o christ_n do_v look_v upon_o we_o and_o touch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o spirit_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o 13._o they_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o we_o shall_v therefore_o watch_v and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o support_v our_o faith_n with_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v we_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n never_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o total_o and_o final_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v as_o sometime_o peter_n do_v that_o though_o thou_o shall_v die_v with_o christ_n yet_o thou_o will_v never_o deny_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o but_o do_v not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o thou_o own_o strength_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o uphold_v thy_o faith_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n temptation_n will_v prevail_v against_o thou_o thou_o own_o heart_n will_v deceive_v thou_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v too_o cunning_a for_o thou_o 31._o thou_o ezech._n 33._o 31._o thou_o may_v honour_v christ_n with_o thy_o lip_n and_o yet_o in_o heart_n thou_o may_v deny_v he_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n go_v not_o along_o with_o thy_o outward_a profession_n thou_o do_v then_o dishonour_v his_o holy_a name_n do_v forsake_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v such_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o thou_o to_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o hypocrisy_n hide_v under_o a_o fair_a profession_n than_o every_o rumour_n of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n for_o christ_n every_o allure_a vanity_n and_o every_o delightful_a sin_n will_v make_v thou_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o 57_o he_o psal_n 78._o 57_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n because_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o well_o season_v with_o grace_n to_o make_v thou_o stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n against_o all_o opposition_n if_o this_o be_v thy_o fidelity_n to_o thy_o saviour_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v repose_v so_o little_a confidence_n in_o he_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v thou_o though_o thou_o do_v howl_v and_o call_v unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n or_o misery_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o his_o own_o people_n 14_o people_n hos_fw-la 7._o 14_o that_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o they_o do_v still_o rebel_n against_o he_o wherefore_o let_v there_o be_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o tongue_n may_v go_v together_o in_o thy_o prayer_n in_o thy_o vow_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o service_n to_o god_n and_o man_n let_v thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o hand_n go_v together_o in_o thy_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o faithful_a to_o god_n thy_o best_a service_n and_o duty_n can_v be_v accept_v also_o keep_v thy_o heart_n close_o knit_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o will_v cast_v a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n upon_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o humane_a weakness_n or_o upon_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o passion_n or_o strong_a temptation_n thou_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o thy_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n require_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v by_o solomon_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n 26._o i_o prov._n 23._o 26._o give_v not_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o delight_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n now_o meditate_v serious_o upon_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o peter_n fall_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o likewise_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a provocation_n and_o to_o the_o like_a frailty_n and_o fail_n and_o learn_v instruction_n thereby_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a because_o danger_n and_o temptation_n do_v every_o where_o attend_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o thy_o own_o strength_n for_o that_o will_v not_o preserve_v thou_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v well_o root_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o no_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v prevail_v against_o thou_o and_o the_o cunning_a stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o no_o fear_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n shall_v make_v thy_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o fail_v and_o no_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n shall_v
pain_n or_o trouble_v but_o will_v thou_o give_v so_o much_o way_n to_o thy_o passion_n as_o to_o dishonour_n god_n thereby_o be_v thy_o mind_n so_o much_o set_v upon_o vain_a pleasure_n as_o if_o no_o sorrow_n can_v come_v upon_o thou_o do_v christ_n bear_v his_o cross_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o go_v free_a do_v thou_o not_o know_v o_o faint_a soul_n how_o to_o measure_v thy_o strength_n â—f_o thou_o do_v measure_v it_o by_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o mature_a thou_o will_v find_v it_o too_o weak_a to_o bear_v thou_o up_o against_o those_o cross_n affliction_n or_o temptation_n which_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v measure_v it_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o thou_o will_v then_o perceive_v what_o strength_n thou_o have_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o thy_o strength_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o wealth_n or_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o in_o thy_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v then_o but_o little_a strength_n and_o courage_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o discomfort_n of_o sickness_n but_o be_v easy_o surprise_v with_o every_o temptation_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o as_o easy_o overwhelm_v when_o the_o wave_n of_o affliction_n come_v upon_o thou_o wherefore_o when_o thou_o be_v upon_o thy_o bed_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o any_o distress_n and_o misery_n complain_v not_o of_o thy_o strength_n of_o body_n if_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o fail_v but_o look_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o 18._o thou_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o grace_n may_v grow_v and_o increase_v though_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o body_n do_v decay_v or_o be_v spend_v and_o grace_n will_v uphold_v thou_o from_o sink_v even_o in_o the_o bitter_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o hold_v on_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n in_o all_o thy_o suffering_n consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a which_o he_o must_v wear_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n thus_o say_v christ_n 24._o christ_n mat._n 16_o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o also_o paul_n say_v 22._o say_v act_n 14._o 22._o that_o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n give_v this_o badge_n to_o some_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o to_o other_o for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v exercise_n other_o under_o the_o cross_n to_o conform_v they_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v it_o content_o also_o he_o give_v this_o badge_n to_o some_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o security_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o backslide_n from_o god_n for_o by_o these_o trial_n and_o affliction_n he_o do_v always_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o their_o hurt_n where_o this_o mark_n be_v true_o imprint_v there_o will_v grace_n appear_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n under_o affliction_n and_o in_o their_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n joy_n 41_o joy_n act_n 5._o 41_o that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o rebuke_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n glory_n 1_o glory_n gal._n 6._o 1_o for_o say_v he_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o such_o be_v the_o tender_a and_o indulgent_a care_n of_o christ_n towards_o those_o that_o wear_v his_o livery_n that_o though_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fine_v pot_n of_o affliction_n there_o to_o have_v their_o dross_n and_o corruption_n purge_v and_o refine_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o receive_v any_o detriment_n thereby_o but_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o pure_a gold_n than_o they_o be_v before_o wherefore_o learn_v to_o carry_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n expect_v it_o daily_o and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v it_o willing_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v it_o upon_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v not_o feel_v it_o so_o heavy_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n also_o imprint_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o thy_o mind_n thereby_o to_o mortify_v all_o thy_o worldly_a lust_n and_o sinful_a desire_n this_o cognizance_n will_v tell_v thou_o what_o inheritance_n thou_o have_v in_o christ_n if_o thou_o do_v due_o examine_v thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n how_o thou_o have_v glorify_v god_n by_o thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n how_o much_o thou_o be_v refine_v from_o thy_o corruption_n how_o much_o near_o thou_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n in_o thy_o affection_n to_o love_v he_o to_o confide_v in_o he_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o sweet_a fruition_n of_o he_o and_o to_o meditate_v on_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v such_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cross_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n thou_o can_v say_v with_o holy_a job_n 1â—_n job_n job_n 13._o 1â—_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o then_o be_v confident_a that_o christ_n have_v set_v his_o own_o stamp_n upon_o thy_o heart_n he_o will_v know_v thou_o for_o his_o own_o he_o will_v hide_v thou_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o necessity_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v his_o stamp_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n or_o to_o separate_v thou_o from_o christ_n mark_v further_o and_o consider_v it_o well_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o follow_v christ_n all_o that_o dolorous_a way_n to_o mount_n calvary_n who_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o 28._o u._fw-mi luk._n 23._o 27_o 28._o sorrowful_a sob_n but_o bewail_v he_o and_o lament_v when_o they_o see_v his_o doleful_a and_o sad_a condition_n and_o they_o be_v chief_o woman_n to_o who_o jesus_n turn_v say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n whereby_o he_o do_v gracious_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o fix_v their_o mourning_n upon_o the_o right_a object_n that_o their_o tear_n may_v proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o mourn_v for_o he_o because_o he_o do_v suffer_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o he_o do_v bear_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n also_o he_o do_v undertake_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o undergo_v and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o than_o be_v decree_v in_o his_o father_n counsel_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o child_n for_o there_o be_v grievous_a judgement_n which_o will_v short_o come_v upon_o they_o also_o christ_n do_v intimate_v to_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v such_o contumely_n and_o so_o much_o cruelty_n both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o consider_v now_o that_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o two_o special_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n first_o because_o of_o the_o great_a desolation_n and_o final_a destruction_n that_o be_v short_o after_o to_o come_v upon_o that_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v suffer_v very_o great_a calamity_n therefore_o christ_n do_v tell_v they_o 29_o they_o lu._n 23._o 29_o that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a
blasphemous_a word_n and_o cruel_a torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o very_a heart_n blood_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v whatsoever_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o that_o for_o the_o time_n his_o divine_a nature_n do_v refuse_v to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o his_o humanity_n in_o these_o his_o bitter_a torment_n what_o thankfulness_n then_o do_v we_o owe_v to_o our_o dear_a saviour_n for_o his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o what_o can_v be_v too_o dear_a for_o he_o that_o do_v account_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o we_o what_o duty_n what_o reverence_n and_o fear_n do_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v so_o great_a a_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n our_o best_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n be_v no_o way_n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v deserve_v and_o which_o we_o be_v sound_v to_o perform_v unto_o he_o yet_o if_o they_o come_v from_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v accept_v they_o and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n will_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o we_o and_o god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o for_o his_o sake_n here_o be_v much_o matter_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n for_o we_o if_o our_o heart_n can_v devout_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o our_o life_n may_v be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o our_o heart_n full_a of_o sadness_n and_o perplexity_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o cast_v down_o that_o we_o can_v raise_v they_o up_o towards_o heaven_n we_o may_v be_v press_v with_o trouble_n cross_n and_o sorrow_n beyond_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n may_v be_v so_o eclipse_v that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o to_o support_v we_o under_o the_o pressure_n of_o they_o but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n and_o comfort_n 11._o comfort_n psal_n 42._o 11._o but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v our_o soul_n need_v not_o be_v disquiet_v within_o we_o for_o if_o we_o wait_v on_o god_n he_o will_v be_v our_o present_a help_n he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n may_v be_v darken_v for_o a_o few_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n at_o this_o very_a same_o time_n 2._o time_n mal._n 4._o 2._o but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v again_o appear_v to_o we_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o can_v look_v up_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n than_o we_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o he_o find_v a_o return_n of_o the_o gracious_a aspect_n of_o his_o father_n countenance_n towards_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v whatsoever_o can_v betide_v we_o to_o sink_v our_o spirit_n or_o to_o shake_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n if_o our_o ear_n be_v spiritual_o bore_v to_o hear_v those_o doleful_a and_o lamentable_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o yet_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v then_o draw_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o they_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o support_v our_o hope_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n because_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o trial_n but_o will_v make_v we_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n now_o learn_v o_o my_o sorrowful_a soul_n so_o to_o imprint_v the_o crucify_a of_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o thou_o may_v draw_v grace_n and_o virtue_n from_o thence_o to_o crucify_v all_o thy_o corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n of_o thy_o flesh_n that_o thy_o affection_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v after_o worldly_a vanity_n that_o thy_o eye_n may_v not_o delight_v to_o gaze_v upon_o obscene_a spectacle_n that_o thy_o ear_n may_v be_v dull_a to_o unsavoury_a speech_n but_o swift_a to_o hear_v word_n that_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o that_o thy_o tongue_n may_v have_v no_o motion_n to_o utter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n or_o hurtful_a to_o thy_o neighbour_n 14._o neighbour_n gal._n 6._o 14._o thus_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o unto_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o because_o it_o will_v dull_v the_o edge_n of_o thy_o affection_n to_o all_o earthly_a thing_n it_o will_v work_v in_o thou_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o thou_o will_v daily_o labour_v and_o 22._o and_o col._n 3._o 9_o eph._n 4._o 22._o strive_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v have_v his_o habitation_n in_o thy_o bosom_n above_o these_o threescore_o year_n in_o thy_o first_o creation_n thou_o be_v a_o lovely_a creature_n belove_v of_o thy_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n thou_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o grace_n and_o holy_a virtue_n reverence_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o celestial_a orb_n do_v cast_v no_o evil_a aspect_n upon_o thou_o but_o now_o thou_o be_v deform_v with_o sin_n thou_o be_v pollute_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n for_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n thou_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n thou_o be_v lame_a and_o impotent_a and_o can_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n also_o thou_o be_v so_o bend_v and_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o full_a of_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o thou_o but_o this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n o_o my_o soul_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o crucify_a redeemer_n which_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v all_o thy_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o his_o righteousness_n will_v make_v thou_o lovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n by_o nature_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o deform_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n by_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o regain_v our_o first_o happiness_n in_o adam_n first_o innocency_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n then_o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v how_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o how_o to_o have_v this_o great_a benefit_n by_o his_o blood_n if_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n we_o shall_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o grace_n he_o will_v work_v a_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o thorough_a change_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o sin_n shall_v cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n for_o our_o condemnation_n for_o he_o will_v also_o nail_v the_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o his_o cross_n upon_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o all_o he_o will_v also_o take_v away_o the_o stain_n and_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o will_v cover_v all_o our_o deformity_n and_o will_v make_v we_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n we_o be_v make_v able_a
the_o power_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o that_o by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o keep_v at_o so_o far_o a_o distance_n from_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n but_o we_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v into_o near_a society_n with_o christ_n by_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o by_o heavenly_a contemplation_n that_o the_o spiritual_a dew_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n may_v distil_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v our_o faith_n still_o in_o action_n and_o continual_o to_o use_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v draw_v strength_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o carry_v we_o on_o through_o all_o temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o to_o support_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o sorrow_n and_o tribulation_n it_o will_v purify_v our_o heart_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o suffer_v no_o sin_n to_o continue_v with_o we_o without_o repentance_n to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o rare_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o believe_a thief_n may_v keep_v we_o from_o despair_n because_o 22._o because_o ezech._n 18_o 21_o 22._o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o a_o sinful_a soul_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o full_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o will_n to_o reform_v his_o evil_n it_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a or_o careless_a of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v extreme_o dangerous_a to_o loose_v any_o opportutunity_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o or_o to_o take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o sin_n as_o to_o forget_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o time_n for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o condition_n then_o will_v be_v most_o miserable_a if_o our_o reckon_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n while_o we_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v or_o remember_v the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n also_o this_o consideration_n shall_v keep_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n and_o censure_v of_o any_o man_n condition_n though_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n for_o god_n can_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o please_v as_o this_o one_o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v keep_v we_o from_o despair_n from_o security_n and_o from_o rash_a judge_v of_o other_o so_o let_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o presume_v upon_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n we_o do_v wilful_o delay_v our_o repentance_n from_o day_n unto_o day_n and_o so_o continue_v impenitent_a to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o life_n because_o this_o man_n have_v all_o his_o sin_n forgive_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o god_n may_v just_o deny_v we_o mercy_n if_o we_o refuse_v grace_n when_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o so_o likewise_o let_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o presume_v upon_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o repent_v when_o we_o will_n this_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v work_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n or_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v it_o in_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n ever_o to_o obtain_v it_o now_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o this_o poor_a sinner_n he_o give_v the_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o we_o be_v scornful_o mock_v and_o in_o a_o most_o contemptible_a condition_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n he_o do_v embrace_v he_o and_o vindicate_v his_o honour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v his_o kingdom_n though_o he_o be_v now_o revile_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o preferment_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o make_v he_o pray_v unto_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n also_o his_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o make_v a_o pious_a confession_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o mercy_n out_o of_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o misery_n if_o we_o can_v show_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o penitent_a thief_n though_o our_o life_n have_v be_v as_o vicious_a as_o he_o be_v and_o though_o we_o turn_v to_o christ_n late_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o we_o may_v have_v good_a hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v comfortable_o expect_v his_o felicity_n for_o christ_n will_v return_v the_o like_a gracious_a answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a promise_n of_o future_a happiness_n but_o what_o faith_n can_v we_o show_v if_o we_o still_o dishonour_v christ_n with_o our_o word_n and_o work_n how_o can_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o regal_a power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o future_a blessedness_n from_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a mansion_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o still_o go_v on_o in_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n of_o sin_v and_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o true_a repentance_n if_o we_o still_o cherish_v &_o foster_v our_o sin_n in_o our_o bosom_n if_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v no_o better_o than_o thus_o christ_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n nor_o grant_v our_o request_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n delude_v thou_o with_o security_n or_o presumption_n lest_o he_o bring_v thou_o to_o perdition_n for_o many_o have_v perish_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o deceitful_a hope_n look_v well_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v firm_o rest_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a time_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o soul_n neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o defer_v not_o thy_o repentance_n for_o god_n hate_v such_o as_o upon_o confidence_n of_o repentance_n in_o their_o old_a age_n do_v presume_v to_o sin_v the_o moâ—e_n free_o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v the_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n 20_o heart_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20_o if_o thou_o do_v flatter_v thyself_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o do_v bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drankenes_n to_o thirst_n then_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v thou_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o thy_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n consider_v further_o how_o much_o this_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o unworthiness_n and_o also_o how_o bountiful_a and_o good_a christ_n be_v to_o he_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o beg_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o some_o remembrance_n of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n do_v grant_v he_o a_o present_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o paradise_n be_v the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n where_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v until_o the_o general_a
life_n which_o do_v embitter_v all_o our_o comfort_n here_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o heavenly_a paradise_n 13._o paradise_n rev._n 14._o 13._o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o labour_n and_o we_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o sorrow_n our_o body_n shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o our_o soul_n shall_v rest_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n for_o evermore_o though_o we_o live_v a_o restless_a and_o uncomfortable_a life_n in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o felicity_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saintâ—_n in_o heaven_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n consider_v also_o that_o christ_n do_v present_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o do_v sudden_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o god_n do_v sometime_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v give_v what_o we_o need_v before_o we_o ask_v when_o daniel_n pray_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n answer_v he_o before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n 21_o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 21_o and_o cause_v his_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o fly_v swift_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o time_n when_o jerusasalem_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o sometime_o it_o be_v long_o before_o we_o have_v a_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n because_o god_n will_v try_v our_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o wait_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o by_o his_o delay_n to_o make_v we_o more_o fervent_a in_o our_o supplication_n for_o he_o love_v a_o holy_a importunity_n 12._o importunity_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 12._o hannah_n continue_v long_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o pray_v for_o a_o child_n before_o she_o obtain_v her_o request_n also_o god_n do_v sometime_o long_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n for_o diverse_a year_n before_o he_o give_v he_o a_o child_n by_o sarah_n his_o wife_n and_o also_o before_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n wherefore_o faint_v not_o in_o thy_o prayer_n for_o what_o thou_o desire_v neither_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n but_o rest_n upon_o it_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n for_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o answer_v thâ—_n prayer_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o may_v most_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o be_v best_a for_o thy_o good_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o do_v the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n begin_v when_o she_o see_v she_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o this_o lamentable_a condition_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n she_o see_v how_o the_o barbarous_a people_n do_v insult_v over_o he_o and_o what_o cruel_a torman_n be_v inflict_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a in_o this_o extremity_n of_o misery_n to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 35._o ghost_n luk._n 2._o 34._o 35._o now_o be_v old_a simeon_n prophesy_v fulfil_v now_o do_v a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n 14._o soul_n isa_n 8._o 14._o he_o be_v now_o set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o strengthen_v her_o faith_n she_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o her_o tender_a heart_n can_v not_o induâ—e_v to_o see_v the_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n that_o her_o dear_a son_n suffer_v who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o just_a and_o free_a from_o any_o offence_n for_o no_o doubt_n christ_n have_v former_o reveal_v to_o she_o 34._o she_o mar._n 10._o 33_o 34._o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v by_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n that_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v also_o that_o god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v to_o bear_v her_o great_a affliction_n at_o this_o time_n she_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o her_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v whatsoewer_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n she_o be_v also_o full_o persuade_v that_o though_o they_o do_v kill_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n in_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n maugre_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n to_o prevent_v iâ—_n the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o her_o mind_n she_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o her_o heart_n and_o do_v faithful_o believe_v they_o which_o do_v much_o sweeten_v her_o sorrow_n and_o mitigate_v the_o anguish_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o hereby_o she_o do_v bear_v her_o affliction_n with_o the_o more_o content_a patience_n thus_o will_v christ_n arm_v his_o servant_n with_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a ability_n when_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o any_o hard_a trial_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o heavenly_a comfort_n for_o their_o encouragement_n when_o they_o suffer_v any_o sorrow_n or_o affliction_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o mother_n be_v wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n or_o put_v upon_o any_o service_n which_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o tender_a love_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o also_o upon_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o wise_a providence_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o we_o but_o what_o be_v preordain_v &_o foresee_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o then_o christ_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n will_v fit_v we_o for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o undergo_v he_o will_v direct_v and_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n in_o it_o also_o if_o the_o burden_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o our_o strength_n to_o bear_v he_o will_v either_o lessen_v the_o burden_n or_o increase_v our_o strength_n or_o else_o he_o will_v act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o cyrenian_a and_o take_v it_o off_o from_o we_o in_o his_o good_a time_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n can_v claim_v no_o privilege_n from_o cross_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o many_o tribulation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n god_n have_v many_o gracious_a end_n in_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v try_v to_o be_v buffet_v and_o afflict_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o use_v do_v intend_v against_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v frustrate_v their_o wicked_a design_n and_o will_v effect_v his_o own_o work_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o good_a 9_o good_a â—_o cor._n 12_o â—_o â—_o 9_o paul_n have_v his_o temptation_n and_o his_o buffet_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o spiritual_a pride_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n in_o sustain_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n how_o strange_o be_v abraham_n faith_n and_o job_n patience_n try_v how_o be_v god_n glorify_v thereby_o and_o how_o be_v they_o reward_v for_o their_o obedience_n and_o constancy_n what_o affliction_n do_v the_o israelite_n suffer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o love_a father_n to_o a_o stiffnecked_a son_n for_o thus_o say_v moses_n to_o they_o 5_o they_o deut._n 8._o 5_o thou_o shall_v also_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o as_o a_o man_n chasten_v his_o son_n so_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n chasten_v thou_o holy_a david_n do_v often_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o god_n rod_n and_o he_o find_v much_o good_a and_o comfort_n by_o it_o 6â—_n it_o psal_n 119
6â—_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v say_v he_o i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n also_o he_o say_v 4_o say_v psal_n 23._o 4_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v thus_o 12_o thus_o psal_n 94._o 12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n this_o exhortation_n the_o wise_a man_n give_v 12._o give_v prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o beweary_a of_o his_o correction_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v even_o as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v 11._o delight_v heb._n 12._o 11._o but_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v nor_o his_o displeasure_n by_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o suffer_v consider_v now_o that_o none_o can_v ever_o claim_v great_a privilege_n from_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o none_o be_v ever_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v upon_o earth_n than_o she_o for_o she_o do_v bear_v christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o her_o bless_a womb_n who_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a consolation_n and_o she_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o sacred_a society_n many_o year_n and_o yet_o she_o have_v her_o care_n she_o have_v her_o sorrow_n her_o whole_a life_n be_v full_a of_o affliction_n want_n and_o necessity_n she_o be_v put_v to_o great_a extremity_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v soon_o after_o she_o flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o her_o son_n life_n she_o lose_v he_o three_o day_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o that_o time_n she_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n but_o above_o all_o behold_v and_o see_v how_o her_o soul_n be_v now_o pierce_v through_o with_o grief_n for_o she_o must_v now_o lose_v his_o gracious_a company_n for_o ever_o she_o now_o behold_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n she_o see_v how_o his_o tender_a body_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o the_o thorn_n and_o with_o the_o whip_n how_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o she_o hear_v the_o revile_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v utter_v against_o he_o in_o a_o most_o shameful_a &_o spiteful_a manner_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v her_o sorrowful_a heart_n but_o especial_o she_o do_v see_v his_o very_a heart_n blood_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n this_o be_v the_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o this_o time_n but_o christ_n give_v her_o inward_a comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o sorrow_n which_o do_v uphold_v her_o heart_n from_o faint_a and_o her_o soul_n from_o sink_v this_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n they_o may_v be_v oppress_v and_o press_v down_o with_o temporal_a misery_n they_o may_v drink_v deep_a in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o hurt_v their_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o more_o easy_a that_o they_o may_v bear_v it_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n when_o our_o affliction_n be_v thus_o sanctify_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v thereby_o to_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v under_o they_o for_o as_o our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n do_v abound_v so_o also_o grace_n shall_v superabound_v 5._o superabound_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n consider_v yet_o further_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v continual_o exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v she_o share_v in_o common_a calamity_n so_o likewise_o she_o have_v her_o particular_a care_n of_o want_n and_o scarcity_n for_o her_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o her_o livelihood_n be_v but_o small_a therefore_o she_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n relief_n and_o succour_n but_o christ_n her_o belove_a son_n take_v care_n of_o she_o he_o provide_v as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o body_n as_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o commend_v she_o to_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n 27._o disciple_n john_n 19_o 26_o 27._o woman_n say_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o to_o john_n he_o say_v behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n john_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n and_o provide_v for_o she_o during_o her_o life_n thus_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n to_o keep_v she_o from_o spiritual_a pride_n though_o she_o be_v honour_v and_o bless_v above_o all_o other_o woman_n and_o that_o her_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o after_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanitis_n of_o the_o world_n but_o still_o to_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n as_o sometime_o she_o do_v bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v also_o to_o free_v she_o from_o all_o earthly_a care_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o her_o heart_n may_v be_v always_o heavenly_a and_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o care_n christ_n will_v have_v to_o provide_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o best_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o want_v if_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o need_v not_o cark_n and_o care_n for_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a we_o need_v not_o distrust_v the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o we_o may_v confident_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v support_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o will_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o loss_n of_o parent_n child_n or_o friend_n will_v come_v and_o casualty_n may_v happen_v in_o our_o estate_n which_o we_o will_v neither_o foresee_v nor_o prevent_v these_o and_o the_o like_a will_v embitter_v all_o the_o comfort_n and_o content_n that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o lose_v he_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n bereave_v we_o of_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o this_o we_o may_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a that_o our_o cross_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v better_o for_o we_o then_o to_o enjoy_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o 26._o â—_o heb._n 11._o 35_o 25_o 26._o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 12_o reward_n heb._n 12._o 12_o then_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n let_v not_o outward_a cross_n or_o affliction_n too_o much_o seize_v upon_o thou_o but_o by_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o raise_v up_o thy_o meditation_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n set_v the_o affection_n of_o thy_o heart_n upon_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o will_v make_v thy_o life_n comfortable_a here_o and_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o reign_v eternal_o with_o he_o hereafter_o now_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o draw_v true_a consolation_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o this_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o comfort_n when_o outward_a calamity_n or_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n do_v overpresse_v we_o our_o worldly_a preferment_n our_o natural_a endowment_n humane_a learning_n or_o common_a grace_n can_v reach_v this_o fountain_n the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o nothing_o can_v reach_v it_o but_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a bucket_n to_o draw_v this_o water_n of_o comfort_n from_o christ_n which_o will_v refresh_v
prophecy_n be_v then_o fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o life_n 46._o life_n luk._n 23._o 46._o then_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n live_v in_o perfect_a innocency_n so_o he_o die_v in_o perfect_a meekness_n then_o present_o after_o 34_o after_o joh._n 19_o 34_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n to_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o forthwith_o câ—me_v thereout_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 10._o fulfil_v zech._n 12_o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v this_o be_v also_o do_v that_o we_o may_v faithful_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n this_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v steadfast_o believe_v if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o true_o dye_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n or_o to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o death_n will_v be_v most_o bitter_a fearful_a and_o terrible_a to_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v and_o rise_v again_o how_o can_v death_n have_v be_v destroy_v how_o can_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v out_o who_o shall_v have_v sanctify_v death_n unto_o we_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v it_o wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o it_o will_v minister_v much_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a consolation_n to_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o dissolution_n from_o the_o former_a consideration_n we_o may_v draw_v much_o comfortable_a matter_n for_o our_o heart_n to_o meditate_v upon_o first_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v assume_v to_o his_o deity_n our_o whole_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o do_v still_o retain_v all_o the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n unconfound_v with_o his_o deity_n 17_o deity_n heb._n 2._o 17_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 25._o thing_n heb_fw-mi 4._o 25._o sin_n only_o except_v his_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n his_o body_n do_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o pain_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o natural_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n which_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o mortality_n though_o not_o to_o corruption_n for_o 10_o for_o psal_n 16._o 10_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n because_o he_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o true_a dissolution_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n when_o he_o die_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o assume_v our_o whole_a nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v perfect_o save_v and_o redeem_v we_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o then_o the_o work_n which_o god_n send_v he_o to_o do_v have_v not_o be_v finish_v but_o we_o have_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n 10_o heb._n 10._o 10_o but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v full_o wrought_v by_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n to_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n here_o and_o save_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n hereafter_o second_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o this_o instruction_n so_o to_o regulate_v our_o thirsty_a desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o own_o sinful_a end_n if_o we_o thirst_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n our_o thirst_n be_v sinful_a and_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o vinegar_n or_o gall_n and_o if_o we_o thirst_v after_o blood_n rapine_n or_o revenge_n the_o end_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thirsty_a desire_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o our_o thirst_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v then_o have_v thirsty_a desire_n and_o holy_a endeavour_n 613._o endeavour_n isal_n 613._o how_o to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n how_o to_o preserve_v our_o neighbour_n safety_n and_o how_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o undefiled_a and_o if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o david_n do_v 6._o do_v psal_n 143._o 6._o my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n then_o our_o thirst_n shall_v be_v quench_v and_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o god_n also_o if_o we_o thirst_v after_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a honour_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o grace_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o we_o which_o only_o can_v quench_v our_o spiritual_a 10._o o_o joh._n 4._o 10._o thirst_n and_o refresh_v our_o pant_a soul_n and_o it_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n call_v every_o one_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n 37_o water_n john_n 7._o 37_o be_v any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n here_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n free_o but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o spiritual_a thirst_n after_o he_o wherefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n of_o life_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a fide_fw-la as_o will_v purify_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o all_o iniquity_n whereby_o our_o thirsty_a soul_n will_v be_v more_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v than_o our_o body_n can_v be_v by_o any_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o our_o natural_a thirst_n 42._o thirst_n psal_n 42._o this_o holy_a thirst_n make_v david_n soul_n pant_v more_o after_o god_n than_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n three_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n have_v vinegar_n give_v he_o in_o a_o sponge_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o content_n nor_o stability_n in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o contentment_n that_o the_o world_n can_v give_v we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n something_o will_v be_v want_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o thirst_v after_o more_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v soureness_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o best_a of_o earthly_a thing_n also_o that_o which_o we_o do_v possess_v we_o have_v it_o but_o in_o a_o sponge_n a_o sudden_a casualty_n by_o fire_n or_o water_n a_o word_n speak_v against_o king_n or_o state_n will_v wring_v it_o out_o a_o little_a pain_n or_o sickness_n a_o little_a trouble_n or_o sorrow_n will_v soon_o blast_n the_o comfort_n of_o of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o like_o vinegar_n to_o our_o taste_n if_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o to_o embitter_v or_o blast_v our_o earthly_a joy_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v transitory_a and_o unstable_a 1._o unstable_a eccl._n 12._o 1._o and_o when_o old_a age_n come_v we_o shall_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o death_n will_v quite_o bereave_v we_o of_o they_o all_o now_o than_o if_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o these_o vain_a thing_n they_o will_v deceive_v and_o will_v give_v we_o no_o solid_a comfort_n except_o we_o do_v enjoy_v they_o in_o christ_n for_o without_o he_o the_o best_a of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v our_o great_a care_n our_o chief_a joy_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n or_o condition_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n with_o it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v casual_o lose_v it_o we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o we_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v christ_n who_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v our_o earthly_a loss_n with_o spiritual_a comfort_n here_o and_o with_o a_o eternal_a
christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v up_o to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o saint_n that_o then_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n be_v forerunner_n of_o this_o general_a resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sign_n to_o the_o cruel_a jew_n who_o have_v embrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o they_o crucify_v shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n at_o that_o day_n before_o who_o they_o must_v appear_v to_o answer_v for_o this_o their_o bloody_a fact_n it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o terrible_a warning_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o innocent_a blood_n and_o that_o live_v in_o profaneness_n and_o sensuality_n fulfil_v their_o sinful_a lust_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o holy_a desire_n to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o without_o any_o care_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o true_a repentance_n for_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o must_v answer_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o their_o cry_a sin_n and_o heinous_a abomination_n wherefore_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n with_o thyself_o how_o thou_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o thy_o grave_n if_o thou_o have_v live_v to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o thyself_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a condition_n for_o the_o grave_n can_v keep_v thou_o from_o judgement_n but_o must_v open_v her_o mouth_n 10_o mouth_n jona_n 2_o 10_o like_o jonahs_n whale_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o it_o will_v deliver_v thou_o up_o even_o as_o it_o sound_v thou_o if_o thy_o grave_n receive_v thou_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o swearer_n a_o unclean_a person_n or_o the_o like_a it_o will_v deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o judgement_n all_o pollute_a with_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n 11_o sin_n job_n 20._o 11_o if_o thy_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n they_o will_v lie_v down_o with_o thou_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o will_v cleave_v fast_o to_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o how_o can_v thou_o then_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o before_o all_o his_o glorious_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o sinful_a condition_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o endure_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n if_o this_o consideration_n be_v well_o imprint_v in_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n but_o such_o as_o have_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v sleep_v quiet_o in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o their_o bed_n 17._o bed_n mal._n 3._o 17._o for_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n jewel_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o these_o cabinet_n until_o the_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v up_o his_o jewel_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n his_o blood_n will_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n his_o righteousness_n will_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v account_v we_o as_o his_o jewel_n and_o then_o christ_n will_v sanctify_v the_o grave_n to_o we_o â—_o we_o isa_n 57_o â—_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n we_o shall_v rest_v in_o our_o bed_n walk_v in_o his_o righteousness_n thus_o comfortable_o shall_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o grave_n if_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o our_o resurrection_n will_v be_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n though_o christ_n die_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n yet_o he_o have_v honourable_a burial_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n 41._o jew_n john_n 19_o 40_o 41._o for_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n two_o honourable_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n beg_v leave_v of_o pilate_n and_o take_v down_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o spice_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n which_o be_v hew_v out_o in_o a_o rock_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v and_o they_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n think_v he_o not_o safe_a enough_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v his_o resurrection_n as_o they_o think_v 65._o think_v mat._n 27._o 64_o 65._o they_o get_v leave_v of_o pilate_n to_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a then_o they_o seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o god_n appoint_v time_n he_o do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a 10._o dead_a psal_n 16._o 10._o for_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 44._o corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o and_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a and_o glorify_a body_n but_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o draw_v from_o christ_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v we_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o bury_v it_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n say_v 63_o say_v john_n 6._o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o though_o we_o can_v draw_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o grave_n yet_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o ever_o live_v we_o may_v receive_v great_a benefit_n and_o much_o spiritual_a consolation_n by_o the_o death_n &_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v draw_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o thence_o to_o kill_v that_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v in_o we_o and_o to_o bury_v it_o with_o christ_n that_o the_o new_a man_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n may_v be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o mortâ—fie_v and_o kill_v this_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v also_o bury_v it_o and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o with_o christ_n that_o no_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o profitable_a or_o please_a to_o our_o nature_n may_v gather_v strength_n to_o overpower_v we_o or_o to_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o subjection_n that_o â—very_n base_a lust_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o to_o make_v we_o slave_n unto_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n will_v still_o dwell_v in_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o able_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n so_o to_o kill_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o grace_n work_v our_o sanctification_n by_o degree_n and_o we_o can_v expect_v perfection_n of_o holiness_n until_o we_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o if_o we_o will_v bury_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o must_v not_o only_o forbear_v the_o actual_a commit_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v quite_o loose_v the_o delightful_a remembrance_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v still_o retain_v with_o approbation_n a_o sinful_a remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n we_o do_v then_o keep_v they_o above_o ground_n and_o unbury_v and_o they_o will_v be_v odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o we_o 5._o we_o rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n but_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o bury_v with_o christ_n than_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o precious_a odour_n of_o his_o merit_n will_v take_v away_o the_o stench_n and_o noisomeness_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n wherefore_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v draw_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o both_o in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n 1._o sin_n col._n 3._o 1._o and_o to_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o with_o he_o to_o have_v our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n will_v be_v where_o he_o be_v in_o
a_o spiritual_a manner_n because_o christ_n will_v draw_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n thus_o be_v christ_n also_o present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v and_o support_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o we_o be_v there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n by_o faith_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o as_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o bless_a relation_n by_o our_o heavenly_a meditation_n of_o he_o for_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o some_o heavenly_a instruction_n for_o our_o edification_n which_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o time_n or_o place_n but_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v something_o on_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n either_o as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n or_o as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n or_o our_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o his_o passion_n upon_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o will_v show_v we_o how_o low_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o advance_v we_o and_o it_o will_v much_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o also_o it_o will_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o death_n and_o for_o the_o grave_n that_o we_o may_v as_o willing_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n where_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o peace_n as_o we_o take_v our_o rest_n and_o sleep_v in_o our_o bed_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a meditation_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o sacred_a society_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o feel_v true_a consolation_n thereby_o but_o if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v raise_v our_o affection_n up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o then_o he_o will_v show_v we_o how_o victorious_o he_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o perform_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o because_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o want_n trouble_n and_o necessity_n also_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v another_o special_a mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o happy_a relation_n and_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o give_v we_o comfort_v in_o all_o our_o distress_n strength_n of_o grace_n against_o temptation_n protection_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o trouble_n if_o our_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o faithful_a heart_n they_o can_v return_v without_o a_o blessing_n for_o they_o will_v open_v christ_n rich_a treasury_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n will_v yet_o reach_v high_o for_o it_o will_v so_o prevail_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o heart_n to_o we_o and_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o we_o that_o may_v conduce_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n here_o and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n hereafter_o if_o we_o daily_o converse_v thus_o with_o christ_n in_o our_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n though_o we_o live_v in_o a_o vale_n of_o misery_n here_o upon_o earth_n now_o then_o examine_v thyself_o what_o communion_n thou_o have_v have_v with_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n have_v he_o walk_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o do_v with_o isaac_n in_o his_o meditation_n have_v he_o travel_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n go_v he_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n as_o he_o do_v with_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n or_o be_v he_o in_o prison_n with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n have_v thou_o have_v his_o company_n in_o thy_o bedchamber_n or_o in_o thy_o closet_n as_o david_n have_v be_v he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o jeremiah_n have_v thou_o have_v his_o company_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v among_o spoiler_n as_o daniel_n have_v among_o the_o lion_n and_o as_o paul_n have_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n mouth_n and_o have_v he_o be_v with_o thou_o upon_o thy_o sickbed_n as_o he_o be_v with_o hezekiah_n then_o sure_o thou_o have_v receive_v some_o blessing_n from_o he_o than_o thou_o have_v learn_v holy_a instruction_n of_o he_o how_o to_o bear_v thy_o cross_n without_o murmur_v and_o how_o to_o endure_v thy_o suffering_n with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n then_o also_o thou_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o pray_v zealous_o how_o to_o live_v pious_o how_o to_o fix_v thy_o trust_n and_o confidence_n on_o he_o and_o how_o to_o set_v thy_o affection_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o plentiful_a experience_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v die_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n examine_v thyself_o also_o what_o sin_n thou_o have_v kill_v and_o bury_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v leave_v thy_o sin_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o they_o thy_o sin_n do_v leave_v thou_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n for_o thou_o retaine_v still_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o with_o delight_n and_o approbation_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n thou_o will_v be_v as_o vicious_a still_o as_o ever_o thou_o be_v before_o for_o unless_o faith_n have_v seal_v thy_o union_n with_o christ_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n from_o his_o death_n to_o mortify_v thy_o corruption_n or_o to_o bury_v thy_o sin_n with_o he_o neither_o can_v thou_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o subtle_a policy_n be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o to_o prevent_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o god_n do_v hereby_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o more_o evident_a to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o god_n decree_n must_v stand_v and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v to_o frustrate_v his_o determinate_a council_n whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n do_v vain_o imagine_v or_o contrive_v god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o have_v decree_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o tyrannical_a pressure_n and_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n how_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o slavery_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v about_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o their_o deliverance_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v of_o all_o their_o enemy_n consider_v also_o that_o those_o malicious_a jew_n can_v not_o but_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o those_o strange_a wonder_n which_o they_o see_v at_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o still_o spit_v out_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n they_o term_v he_o a_o deceiver_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o wickedness_n against_o god_n and_o no_o end_n of_o their_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a practice_n against_o his_o servant_n and_o against_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n where_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o fullness_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n
up_o thy_o spirit_n thou_o faint_a soul_n for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v thy_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o thy_o soul_n from_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n over_o thou_o death_n be_v advantage_n to_o thou_o hell_n be_v lock_v up_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n for_o thy_o hurt_n though_o the_o world_n do_v frown_v upon_o thou_o 33_o thou_o joh._n 16._o 33_o and_o thou_o find_v tribulation_n here_o yet_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n for_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v sanctify_v all_o thy_o tribulation_n to_o thou_o thou_o live_v here_o subject_a to_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o disease_n of_o body_n and_o sorrow_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n but_o death_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thy_o labour_n and_o travel_n the_o grave_n will_v refine_v thy_o body_n from_o all_o imperfection_n and_o disease_n and_o thy_o resurrection_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o thy_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n if_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o thou_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n assault_v thou_o fear_v not_o but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o thy_o saviour_n by_o faith_n he_o have_v overcome_v they_o all_o and_o will_v also_o subdue_v they_o unto_o thou_o 30._o thou_o eph_n â—_o 30._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n thou_o must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o to_o thy_o head_n as_o well_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o his_o shame_n as_o well_o in_o his_o resurrection_n as_o in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n if_o the_o cross_n must_v try_v thy_o strength_n he_o will_v not_o tire_v thou_o with_o a_o great_a burden_n than_o thou_o be_v well_o able_a to_o bear_v if_o pain_n or_o sickness_n bring_v thou_o near_o unto_o death_n the_o faithful_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n will_v great_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n for_o though_o thy_o soul_n must_v be_v part_v from_o thy_o body_n yet_o neither_o thy_o soul_n nor_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v part_v fuom_n christ_n but_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a body_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n thy_o head_n for_o ever_o now_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n with_o holy_a affection_n and_o they_o will_v minister_v heavenly_a comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n consider_v now_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v first_o to_o holy_a woman_n who_o in_o their_o pious_a devotion_n and_o love_n to_o he_o come_v to_o embalm_v his_o body_n with_o spice_n and_o sweet_a odour_n then_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o also_o to_o many_o brethren_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v well_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o deity_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o suffering_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n against_o all_o persecution_n and_o bloody_a trial_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n testfiie_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o any_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a man_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o believe_v it_o nor_o understand_v it_o nor_o receive_v any_o comfort_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v his_o glorify_a body_n but_o chief_o because_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n christ_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o word_n and_o do_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o chief_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a care_n to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o when_o we_o can_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n mount_v up_o above_o the_o sinful_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o above_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o tribulation_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v draw_v comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n there_o will_v also_o be_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o will_v be_v most_o sad_a woeful_a and_o miserable_a to_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o purify_a and_o glorify_a body_n but_o with_o filthy_a ugly_a and_o unclean_a body_n all_o besmear_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v they_o odious_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o they_o have_v no_o cover_n to_o hide_v their_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o devil_n liverey_n which_o be_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n and_o no_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o such_o unclean_a monster_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o partake_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o their_o everlasting_a torment_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n of_o christ_n ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n when_o christ_n have_v full_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o plant_v his_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o they_o all_o and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o fullness_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n until_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a whereby_o christ_n be_v now_o become_v our_o eternal_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v also_o our_o eternal_a high_a priest_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n at_o his_o ascension_n he_o carry_v up_o our_o humane_a nature_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v advance_v it_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n also_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v for_o he_o keep_v it_o for_o we_o wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o our_o holy_a meditation_n to_o contemplate_v the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v firm_o confide_v in_o he_o and_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o enjoy_v that_o place_n of_o true_a blessedness_n 2_o blessedness_n john_n 14._o 2_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n also_o let_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n proceed_v from_o a_o upright_a and_o a_o believe_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v present_v to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o then_o we_o may_v confident_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v gracious_o receive_v they_o here_o be_v also_o great_a comfort_n for_o we_o that_o though_o we_o sin_v daily_o through_o humane_a frailty_n or_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 2._o nature_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o will_v intercede_v for_o we_o and_o will_v present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o he_o in_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n whereof_o we_o may_v have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n if_o we_o do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o such_o a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o displease_v he_o why_o do_v we_o cherish_v any_o darling_n sin_n
in_o our_o affection_n why_o be_v our_o prayer_n our_o praise_n and_o our_o thanksgiving_n so_o few_o and_o so_o seldom_o send_v up_o to_o he_o why_o be_v they_o so_o cold_a and_o so_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v mount_v up_o to_o he_o and_o why_o be_v our_o spiritual_a oblation_n so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n do_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v intercede_v for_o we_o if_o we_o sin_v witting_o and_o willing_o against_o god_n will_v he_o procure_v our_o pardon_n if_o there_o be_v any_o accurse_a thing_n hide_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v christ_n present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n if_o they_o proceed_v out_o of_o feign_a lip_n and_o will_v he_o present_v our_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v with_o unbelieving_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n if_o we_o thus_o conceive_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n we_o delude_v ourselves_o and_o endanger_v our_o soul_n to_o utter_v perdition_n if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v ravish_v with_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o enjoy_v it_o we_o will_v contemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o and_o our_o affection_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v after_o sinful_a pleasure_n affliction_n and_o cross_n will_v not_o cast_v down_o and_o deject_v our_o spirit_n but_o we_o will_v live_v cheerful_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n because_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o that_o place_n be_v so_o perfect_o pure_a that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v there_o we_o shall_v study_v to_o live_v pious_o and_o virtuous_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a hope_n to_o enjoy_v it_o hereafter_o if_o a_o king_n son_n that_o be_v heir_n apparent_a but_o to_o a_o earthly_a crown_n shall_v live_v like_o a_o base_a peasant_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_a and_o low_a degree_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o inheritance_n let_v we_o make_v this_o our_o own_o case_n and_o consider_v to_o what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n we_o be_v bear_v by_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o every_o base_a and_o sinful_a lust_n as_o unworthy_a of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o our_o condition_n â—e_v mean_v in_o this_o world_n and_o our_o calling_n such_o as_o that_o we_o must_v converse_v with_o ungodly_a people_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a 15_o holy_a joh._n 17._o 15_o for_o christ_n have_v pray_v his_o father_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v here_o upon_o earth_n the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o glorify_v god_n and_o by_o our_o readiness_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v our_o affection_n be_v set_v and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n thus_o we_o may_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o may_v live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o earth_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a communion_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n the_o father_n will_v be_v gracious_a and_o love_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o his_o child_n god_n the_o son_n will_v be_v righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o his_o elect_a people_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a comforter_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o look_v now_o upon_o our_o belove_a saviour_n we_o may_v contemplate_v his_o great_a exaltation_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n 8._o heart_n eph._n 4._o 8._o for_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 16._o captive_a rev._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o john_n do_v describe_v he_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n because_o he_o do_v judge_n in_o righteousness_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vestare_fw-la dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v 10._o see_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 5._o earth_n rom._n 9_o 5._o for_o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 8_o ever_o psal_n 2._o 6_o 8_o god_n have_v now_o make_v christ_n a_o king_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheriritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10._o say_v col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n we_o may_v yet_o consider_v further_o how_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n 23._o christ_n eph._n 5._o 23._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 22._o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n also_o 12._o also_o psal_n 118._o 12._o christ_n be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n and_o he_o do_v so_o firm_o bind_v every_o stone_n of_o this_o build_n to_o himself_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o some_o measure_n how_o high_o he_o have_v exalt_v our_o dear_a saviour_n after_o his_o great_a suffering_n in_o his_o bitter_a passion_n but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v what_o he_o suffer_v so_o our_o weak_a capacity_n can_v reach_v to_o that_o transcendent_a glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o now_o have_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n god_n and_o man._n if_o god_n have_v so_o high_o exalt_v our_o glorify_a redeeemer_n than_o we_o must_v study_v and_o meditate_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o pious_a devotion_n how_o to_o exalt_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n how_o to_o prize_v he_o in_o our_o affection_n according_a to_o his_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n how_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o worth_n how_o to_o honour_v and_o reverence_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n and_o 5._o and_o hos_fw-la 3._o 5._o how_o to_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n also_o we_o must_v have_v a_o diligent_a care_n to_o obey_v his_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o allure_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v not_o ensnare_v we_o and_o that_o no_o evil_a concupiscence_n may_v overpower_v we_o to_o make_v we_o dishonour_v our_o god_n or_o disobey_v the_o will_n of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n if_o christ_n be_v true_o advance_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n according_a to_o the_o glory_n
true_a believer_n have_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n above_o all_o other_o man_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o examine_v thyself_o hereby_o what_o thou_o have_v gain_v by_o he_o if_o thou_o have_v use_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a creature_n sober_o and_o temperate_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o to_o pamper_v or_o cherish_v any_o sin_n to_o dishonour_v he_o thereby_o and_o do_v return_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a giver_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o injoye_v then_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v make_v they_o blessing_n to_o thou_o which_o thou_o may_v free_o use_v to_o thy_o comfort_n otherwise_o thou_o can_v find_v little_a comfort_n in_o they_o also_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n hereof_o by_o the_o daily_o renew_v of_o thy_o repentance_n for_o thy_o daily_a sin_n then_o thou_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o do_v cleave_v close_o to_o thy_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n whereby_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n this_o consideration_n will_v much_o comfort_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o affliction_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o thou_o be_v but_o chastise_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o not_o punish_v for_o thy_o hurt_n examine_v thyself_o yet_o further_o what_o thou_o have_v gain_v by_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v overpower_v thy_o corruption_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v leave_v thy_o sin_n before_o they_o leave_v thou_o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v bitter_a to_o thy_o soul_n and_o do_v daily_o strive_v with_o a_o true_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n then_o thou_o have_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o 25._o thou_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o and_o have_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o thy_o soul_n to_o purify_v &_o cleanse_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o filthiness_n also_o if_o thou_o do_v find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o holy_a desire_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o grow_v strong_a in_o grace_n that_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o thy_o faith_n firm_a to_o uphold_v thou_o in_o thy_o suffering_n and_o trial_n then_o thou_o have_v get_v great_a gain_n and_o much_o advantage_n by_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o thy_o adoption_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o great_a thy_o gain_n will_v be_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o child_n can_v desire_v of_o a_o love_a father_n thou_o may_v expect_v much_o more_o from_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v too_o dear_a for_o thou_o nothing_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a to_o thou_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v conceal_v from_o thou_o that_o may_v be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n let_v we_o consider_v now_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v ruminate_v well_o upon_o it_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n what_o honour_n we_o have_v by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 23._o when_o saul_n servant_n come_v to_o persuade_v david_n to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n he_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n seem_v it_o to_o you_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o king_n son_n in_o law_n see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o light_o esteem_v how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o how_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o poor_a wretched_a captive_a to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o father_n to_o come_v to_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n such_o a_o refuge_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n such_o a_o protector_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v heir_n to_o such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o eternal_a which_o christ_n have_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a in_o our_o conversation_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n we_o shall_v not_o walk_v stubborn_o before_o he_o but_o in_o filial_a fear_n and_o reverence_n obey_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o command_n with_o filial_a love_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o rod_n and_o correction_n as_o a_o child_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o father_n if_o our_o service_n be_v thus_o perform_v to_o god_n he_o will_v then_o be_v a_o tender_a and_o a_o gracious_a father_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v this_o gain_n by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n what_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o it_o what_o be_v all_o earthly_a honour_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n and_o yet_o most_o man_n covet_v and_o desire_v that_o gain_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o they_o neglect_v the_o true_a gain_n and_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v 26_o desire_v mat._n 16._o 26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v say_v christ_n if_o be_v shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n we_o have_v a_o rich_a patrimony_n we_o can_v want_v no_o comfort_n whatsoever_o shall_v betide_v we_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n he_o will_v repair_v all_o our_o loss_n in_o adam_n with_o his_o abundant_a righteousness_n he_o will_v also_o repair_v all_o our_o loss_n in_o child_n servant_n or_o estate_n either_o in_o this_o life_n 10_o life_n job_n 42_o 10_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o job_n or_o else_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a manner_n christ_n will_v likewise_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o stand_v firm_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o patience_n and_o he_o will_v make_v perfect_a whatsoever_o be_v want_v or_o imperfect_a in_o we_o 9_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o for_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n his_o love_n and_o his_o care_n of_o we_o do_v most_o shine_v forth_o when_o we_o do_v most_o a_o base_a and_o humble_a ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v meditate_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n upon_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v seal_v for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o may_v faithful_o believe_v and_o comfortable_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o condition_n express_v therein_o to_o we_o though_o we_o can_v perfect_o perform_v our_o condition_n to_o he_o also_o that_o he_o will_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n 40._o filthiness_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o fail_n and_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n discomfort_v we_o nor_o weaken_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o flesh_n will_v rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v sometime_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o to_o dash_v and_o hinder_v our_o comfort_n in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o two_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v this_o covenant_n to_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n 27._o faith_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o 7_o we_o 1_o john_n 1._o 7_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n if_o age_n or_o sickness_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v keep_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a purge_n away_o of_o sin_n nor_o the_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sinful_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v remain_v strong_a and_o
iniquity_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o account_v we_o just_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o through_o faith_n so_o likewise_o hereby_o we_o have_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o son_n these_o be_v such_o benefit_n and_o such_o comfort_n as_o none_o can_v conceive_v but_o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v they_o and_o none_o can_v enjoy_v they_o but_o by_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v they_o by_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o second_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o gracious_a promise_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o also_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v great_a comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o ready_a will_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o though_o his_o promise_n be_v sometime_o impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o above_o humane_a reason_n yet_o faith_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n thus_o say_v solomon_n bless_a 50._o â—_o 1_o king_n â—_o 50._o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o people_n israel_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o have_v not_o fail_v one_o word_n of_o all_o his_o good_a promise_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o though_o they_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n yet_o we_o may_v confide_v in_o they_o for_o he_o will_v perform_v they_o in_o his_o due_a time_n 20._o time_n rom._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20._o god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o numerous_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o betâ—g_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v 11_o perform_v heb._n 11._o 11_o sarah_n through_o faith_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n though_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o past_a age_n and_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v if_o we_o do_v thus_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_v god_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o in_o all_o the_o chance_n and_o change_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o we_o it_o will_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o content_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o the_o special_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v so_o over-pressed_n with_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o waver_v in_o their_o assiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o if_o he_o delay_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o help_v they_o this_o be_v asaph_n case_n who_o thus_o complain_v 10._o complain_v psal_n 74._o 8_o 10._o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o but_o he_o do_v present_o check_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v his_o infirmity_n thus_o to_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v peter_n 9_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n for_o he_o will_v remember_v to_o perform_v it_o when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v that_o it_o will_v make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o good_a wherefore_o 12._o wherefore_o heb._n 6._o 12._o we_o must_v wait_v patient_o upon_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n 13._o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v confident_o rest_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o temptation_n to_o comfort_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n or_o under_o the_o pressure_n of_o any_o cross_n or_o calamity_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o promise_n that_o will_v suit_n with_o our_o present_a condition_n then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o rest_v firm_o upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v above_o hope_n for_o god_n can_v and_o will_v assure_o perform_v it_o to_o our_o great_a consolation_n if_o god_n do_v defer_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o long_o than_o we_o expect_v yet_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a he_o will_v not_o then_o delay_v to_o perform_v it_o a_o moment_n long_o three_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v receive_v much_o profit_n and_o comfort_n by_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n without_o which_o our_o service_n to_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o profitable_a â—earing_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n 9_o faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o because_o hereby_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o free_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o affection_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o can_v take_v root_n in_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o instruction_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o error_n to_o reprove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v our_o heart_n good_a ground_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o may_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o we_o to_o fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o with_o heart_n purify_v from_o our_o corruption_n by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a preparation_n to_o receive_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v imprint_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n in_o we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v fruitful_a in_o we_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o season_v with_o faith_n 17._o faith_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o convey_v spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o the_o understanding_n holy_a desire_n to_o the_o will_n to_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o also_o true_a consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o likewise_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o we_o do_v refresh_v our_o body_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v by_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n also_o faith_n will_v put_v a_o holy_a zeal_n into_o our_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o send_v we_o a_o gracious_a answer_n in_o his_o good_a time_n thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 24._o christ_n mar._n 11._o 24._o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o o_o what_o comfort_n may_v we_o find_v in_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v in_o want_n sorrow_n or_o in_o any_o necessity_n if_o we_o do_v pray_v with_o zealous_a affection_n and_o do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o our_o petition_n be_v grant_v before_o we_o receive_v they_o then_o we_o will_v wait_v upon_o god_n until_o he_o be_v
please_v to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n for_o our_o faith_n will_v give_v we_o as_o certain_a assurance_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o as_o if_o we_o do_v already_o enjoy_v it_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o succour_n in_o our_o distress_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o no_o prayer_n be_v prevail_v with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o believe_a heart_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v move_v the_o affection_n for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v powerful_a with_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o consequent_o without_o any_o acceptance_n 6._o acceptance_n heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o faith_n do_v always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v such_o a_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v make_v in_o weak_a expression_n for_o the_o heart_n may_v sigh_v out_o a_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o groan_v out_o our_o desire_n which_o the_o tongue_n can_v utter_v nor_o express_v now_o then_o look_v well_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o thy_o affection_n and_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n that_o thy_o mind_n be_v not_o then_o about_o thy_o worldly_a affair_n or_o thy_o thought_n set_v upon_o vain_a thing_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o receive_v good_a thereby_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v hear_v it_o with_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n or_o full_a of_o worldly_a care_n than_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o barren_a ground_n where_o briar_n and_o thorn_n grow_v which_o can_v receive_v such_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o salvation_n also_o in_o thy_o holy_a meditation_n on_o spiritual_a thing_n thy_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o purify_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o thy_o meditation_n will_v not_o be_v comfortable_a to_o thy_o soul_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o draw_v true_a consolation_n from_o christ_n so_o likewise_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n see_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o thy_o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o those_o outward_a element_n that_o thou_o may_v spiritual_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o nourish_v thy_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n when_o thou_o make_v thy_o supplication_n to_o god_n believe_v faithful_o that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v what_o thou_o beg_v and_o then_o thy_o prayer_n will_v not_o return_v empty_a without_o a_o blessing_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o thy_o humiliation_n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o true_a contrition_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o thy_o humiliation_n be_v no_o better_a 27._o better_a 1_o kin._n 21._o 27._o than_o that_o of_o ahab_n which_o produce_v no_o reformation_n of_o life_n also_o if_o thou_o do_v confess_v thy_o sin_n when_o any_o sore_a affliction_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o faithful_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o do_v dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o confession_n be_v no_o better_a 28._o better_a exod._n 9_o 27_o 28._o than_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n and_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o such_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v only_a faith_n that_o do_v perfect_a all_o thy_o service_n to_o god_n in_o their_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n four_o we_o have_v no_o defence_n against_o the_o temptation_n and_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n his_o fiery_a dart_n will_v wound_v our_o soul_n even_o to_o the_o death_n 16._o death_n eph._n 6._o 16._o if_o we_o do_v not_o quench_v they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n his_o temptation_n will_v pierce_v we_o to_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o beat_v they_o back_o with_o this_o impenetrable_a shield_n also_o he_o lay_v his_o snare_n every_o where_o so_o cunning_o in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o take_v a_o step_n but_o we_o shall_v step_v into_o a_o snare_n 12._o snare_n psal_n 26._o 11_o 12._o if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o our_o integriy_n by_o faith_n that_o our_o foot_n may_v stand_v in_o a_o even_a place_n there_o be_v no_o place_n secure_v and_o no_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v free_a from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o lay_v they_o in_o our_o call_n upon_o our_o table_n in_o our_o chamber_n and_o closert_n and_o under_o our_o foot_n so_o that_o every_o step_n we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o snare_n and_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v they_o but_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v have_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o walk_v thus_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 26._o say_v prov._n 28._o 18_o 26._o we_o walk_v upright_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o walk_v wise_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a light_n to_o guide_v we_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 10._o darkness_n job_n 18._o 8_o 9_o 10._o we_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o net_n by_o our_o own_o foot_n and_o we_o walk_v upon_o a_o snare_n the_o grin_n shall_v take_v we_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o robber_n shall_v prevail_v against_o we_o the_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o trap_n for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n now_o then_o 11._o then_o isa_n 50._o 11._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o we_o have_v kindle_v this_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n hand_n we_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n thus_o do_v spiritual_a danger_n continual_o attend_v we_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v escape_v but_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n by_o faith_n 3_o faith_n psal_n 91._o 3_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n he_o will_v direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o will_v guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 23_o peace_n jer_n 10._o 23_o for_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n if_o we_o be_v take_v in_o any_o of_o these_o snare_n that_o the_o devil_n lay_v for_o we_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o recovery_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v break_v the_o snare_n and_o repentance_n will_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n which_o do_v threaten_v our_o destruction_n consider_v again_o that_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o ensnare_v we_o with_o the_o allure_a bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n thereby_o to_o draw_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o cunning_a way_n to_o deceive_v we_o for_o we_o suspect_v no_o danger_n and_o no_o evil_a in_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v with_o these_o guild_a bait_n for_o without_o a_o spiritual_a light_n we_o can_v see_v the_o hook_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o will_v pull_v we_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n 14._o perdition_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o thus_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 24._o light_n mat._n 24._o 24._o to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a the_o devil_n have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o entrap_v we_o that_o we_o can_v pass_v through_o this_o dangerous_a ocean_n without_o shipwreck_n except_o christ_n be_v our_o pilot_n by_o faith_n to_o steer_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v escape_v all_o these_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n which_o do_v continual_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o poor_a soul_n we_o can_v mount_v above_o this_o black_a cloud_n of_o deadly_a snare_n and_o danger_n without_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v break_v the_o cord_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v we_o get_v out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o
bless_a saviour_n to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n for_o our_o defence_n against_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n 6._o enemy_n eph._n 6._o but_o have_v also_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v put_v on_o and_o buckle_v close_o to_o we_o with_o the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n also_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o to_o use_v every_o piece_n of_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o neither_o by_o force_n nor_o by_o fraud_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o or_o to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o christ_n know_v how_o violent_o we_o shall_v be_v assault_v and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o resist_v and_o how_o cunning_o our_o enemy_n will_v plot_v to_o undermine_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v need_v this_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o to_o offend_v our_o adversary_n and_o likewise_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o use_v that_o armour_n as_o we_o ought_v five_o faith_n do_v much_o support_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o tribulation_n and_o extremity_n which_o we_o can_v patient_o bear_v without_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n prince_n have_v their_o care_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o free_a from_o trouble_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o can_v challenge_v a_o privilege_n from_o worldly_a encumbrance_n and_o misery_n against_o all_o which_o faith_n do_v comfort_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o uphold_v they_o from_o sink_v under_o their_o affliction_n by_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o they_o draw_v thereby_o from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v confide_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n upom_v they_o by_o faith_n as_o make_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v wait_v without_o murmur_a god_n own_o time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o they_o will_v then_o sweeten_v our_o sorrow_n ease_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n comfort_v we_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o give_v we_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o our_o distress_n the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o valiant_a man_n of_o israel_n obtain_v many_o great_a victory_n beyond_o humane_a expectation_n because_o they_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n 8._o lord_n josh_n 11._o 6_o 8._o when_o joshua_n see_v divers_a king_n come_v against_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a but_o god_n do_v strengthen_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o victory_n which_o he_o rest_v upon_o and_o god_n make_v his_o word_n good_a unto_o he_o 7._o he_o judg._n 4._o 7._o baruch_n have_v the_o like_a promise_n against_o sisera_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v faithful_o perform_v 20_o perform_v 1_o king_n 20_o ahab_n have_v two_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o syrian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a king_n because_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n 1_o chron._n 14._o 10._o david_n overcome_v the_o philistines_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 8._o also_o he_o recover_v all_o the_o spoil_n that_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v out_o of_o ziglag_n because_o he_o trust_v to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n david_n do_v find_v by_o manifold_a experience_n how_o faithful_a god_n be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o make_v he_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o often_o to_o meditate_v on_o his_o promise_n which_o do_v exceed_o strengthen_v he_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n 19_o trouble_n psa_fw-la 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o 15_o all_o psa_fw-la 50._o 15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 11_o i_o psa_fw-la 42._o 11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n thus_o may_v a_o poor_a soul_n cheer_v up_o his_o droop_a spirit_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v perplex_v or_o when_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n compass_v he_o about_o on_o every_o side_n if_o he_o have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o when_o god_n do_v visit_v we_o with_o affliction_n he_o have_v then_o some_o work_n to_o do_v in_o we_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o we_o must_v then_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o will_v help_v we_o much_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o work_n because_o he_o intend_v our_o good_a thereby_o and_o then_o he_o will_v the_o soon_o remove_v his_o rod_n of_o correction_n from_o we_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o god_n purpose_n be_v when_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o mark_v and_o observe_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v visit_v we_o and_o also_o if_o we_o do_v true_o examine_v our_o step_n how_o we_o walk_v before_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v discover_v what_o good_a we_o have_v omit_v and_o what_o evil_a we_o have_v commit_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o sweet_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o more_o speedy_a effect_n of_o his_o work_n in_o we_o if_o our_o conscience_n do_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o particular_a sin_n that_o have_v provoke_v god_n against_o we_o than_o he_o will_v punish_v we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n he_o will_v visit_v we_o with_o cross_n loss_n and_o trouble_n in_o our_o estate_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n he_o will_v pull_v we_o down_o with_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o send_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v we_o 7._o we_o 2_o cor._n 1â—_n 7._o as_o he_o do_v paul_n if_o we_o be_v too_o fond_a and_o indulgent_a to_o our_o child_n he_o will_v either_o take_v they_o away_o or_o visit_v we_o with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n if_o we_o have_v any_o darling_n sin_n as_o samson_n have_v his_o dalilah_n god_n will_v make_v that_o very_a sin_n to_o be_v bitterness_n to_o we_o in_o the_o end_n if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o god_n see_v we_o secure_v or_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o assist_a grace_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o many_o temptation_n and_o into_o gross_a sin_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n to_o make_v we_o more_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n and_o to_o depend_v more_o upon_o he_o thus_o we_o may_v find_v what_o god_n intend_v when_o we_o be_v under_o his_o visitation_n for_o then_o god_n call_v for_o true_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n for_o that_o very_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o and_o a_o true_a turn_n from_o it_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o better_a obedience_n and_o then_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o heal_v our_o disease_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o our_o conscience_n do_v clear_v we_o and_o yet_o god_n visitation_n be_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v then_o to_o exercise_v we_o under_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o suffering_n or_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n our_o patience_n our_o hope_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o what_o constancy_n we_o have_v to_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n though_o god_n shall_v delay_v to_o remove_v the_o cross_n from_o we_o all_o which_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o own_o good_a 3_o good_a john_n 9_o 3_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o yet_o neither_o he_o
david_n delight_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o find_v great_a sweetness_n in_o it_o 163._o it_o psal_n 119._o 163._o how_o sweet_a say_v he_o be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n if_o we_o have_v david_n spiritual_a palate_n 13._o palate_n isa_n 58._o 13._o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n we_o shall_v delight_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o law_n and_o to_o practice_v all_o holy_a duty_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n also_o if_o we_o do_v set_v ourselves_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o faith_n will_v give_v we_o sufficient_a power_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n hope_n will_v uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v weak_a patience_n will_v make_v we_o bear_v our_o affliction_n and_o trial_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n holy_a zeal_n will_v make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o grant_v what_o we_o desire_v or_o what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o and_o constancy_n will_v make_v we_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v promise_v as_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o it_o will_v always_o go_v along_o with_o every_o particular_a grace_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n now_o we_o know_v the_o quickness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a taste_n by_o our_o delight_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v know_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o particular_a grace_n also_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o will_v appear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n go_v along_o with_o it_o how_o to_o increase_v faith_n every_o man_n have_v not_o alike_o measure_v of_o faith_n he_o that_o iâ—_n weak_a in_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v strong_a and_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n may_v yet_o have_v more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o water_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n do_v find_v a_o great_a faith_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o some_o other_o 28._o other_o mat._n 15._o 28._o o_o woman_n say_v he_o to_o she_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n but_o he_o do_v often_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a unto_o peter_n 31_o peter_n mat._n 14._o 31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefoer_n do_v thou_o doubt_v peter_n doubt_v make_v he_o ready_a to_o sink_v as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n unto_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o power_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n that_o when_o they_o see_v peril_n and_o danger_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o no_o mean_n either_o to_o escape_v they_o or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o then_o fear_n and_o doubt_n will_v rise_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o save_v they_o for_o sometime_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v mount_v above_o their_o humane_a capacity_n &_o they_o can_v see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n when_o god_n see_v such_o weakness_n in_o our_o faith_n he_o will_v tender_o visit_v we_o and_o will_v give_v we_o hope_v by_o some_o manifest_a sign_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n against_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_n though_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v save_v it_o be_v grow_v and_o it_o be_v last_v faith_n be_v save_v because_o it_o do_v unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n with_o a_o unseparable_a union_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o who_o only_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 12._o save_v act._n 4._o 11_o 12._o christ_n be_v that_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o the_o bvilder_n which_o be_v becâ—me_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v also_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o faith_n first_o 2._o first_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o if_o we_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o breast_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v without_o the_o mixture_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o he_o will_v water_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o increase_v and_o fructify_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v hear_v iâ—_n with_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o pure_a affection_n second_o we_o may_v great_o increase_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v spiritual_o feed_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o heavenly_a nourishment_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o often_o we_o do_v thus_o feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o more_o we_o cherish_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o more_o we_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v all_o other_o save_v grace_n the_o strong_a in_o we_o three_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o it_o also_o and_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o we_o must_v beg_v it_o of_o he_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n or_o else_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o christ_n 5._o christ_n lu._n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n also_o thus_o say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o dumb_a child_n unto_o christ_n 24_o christ_n mar._n 9_o 24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o special_o when_o they_o make_v such_o petition_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v make_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o nothing_o can_v advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o when_o they_o crave_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v glorify_v god_n in_o no_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o he_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o any_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o command_v four_o faith_n will_v grow_v and_o increase_v by_o our_o daily_a meditation_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n how_o faithful_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o his_o promise_n how_o ready_a and_o how_o able_a he_o be_v still_o to_o perform_v they_o if_o we_o can_v rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o they_o by_o faith_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o his_o own_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n it_o will_v great_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o uphold_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n when_o any_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n press_v hard_a upon_o we_o which_o otherwise_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n five_o the_o daily_a experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o adversity_n in_o health_n or_o in_o
sickness_n under_o the_o cross_n or_o under_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n this_o will_n much_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n 37._o god_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o this_o consideration_n make_v david_n bold_a to_o encounter_v with_o goliath_n that_o great_a giant_n because_o god_n have_v former_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v now_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o former_a experience_n that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n have_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n to_o give_v we_o any_o hope_n of_o safety_n or_o of_o deliverance_n six_o if_o we_o be_v of_o low_a esteem_n in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n in_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o our_o emptiness_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n then_o god_n will_v give_v we_o more_o grace_n more_o holy_a zeal_n and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o rich_a in_o faith_n 5._o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a thus_o we_o may_v have_v more_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o god_n because_o he_o will_v deal_v like_o a_o tender_a father_n with_o these_o that_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n with_o a_o gracious_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o faith_n isa_n 42._o 3._o for_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n neither_o will_v he_o require_v of_o the_o weak_a so_o much_o as_o of_o these_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o they_o he_o will_v give_v such_o ability_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o last_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n increase_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v no_o liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o that_o will_v weaken_v our_o faith_n it_o will_v stop_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o hinder_v the_o free_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o how_o can_v we_o confide_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n for_o some_o sin_n that_o do_v over_o power_n we_o without_o repentance_n how_o can_v grace_n be_v strong_a in_o we_o if_o sin_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n there_o can_v be_v no_o increase_n of_o faith_n if_o sin_n be_v strong_a in_o we_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v abrahaâ—s_n faith_n joseph_n chastity_n and_o job_n patience_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v very_o weak_a if_o our_o conscience_n can_v accuse_v we_o of_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v in_o we_o wherefore_o now_o if_o thou_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o inability_n to_o resist_v any_o temptation_n or_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n by_o thy_o waver_a and_o doubt_v in_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o god_n promise_n if_o they_o be_v above_o thy_o capacity_n and_o by_o thy_o perplex_a fear_n when_o trouble_n or_o danger_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o thou_o thou_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o deserve_n except_o iâ—_n be_v for_o thy_o humiliation_n for_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v his_o gracious_a promise_n for_o thy_o sake_n though_o they_o be_v make_v for_o thy_o good_a but_o god_n make_v they_o to_o thou_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o merit_n 20_o merit_n 2_o cor_n 1._o 20_o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o god_n promise_n also_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o faith_n meditate_v pious_o upon_o those_o former_a direction_n and_o then_o have_v recourse_n by_o prayer_n to_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n and_o he_o will_v uphold_v thy_o faith_n against_o all_o adversary_n power_n that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n no_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n therein_o how_o to_o esteem_v of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a high_o to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v of_o true_a justify_v faith_n if_o we_o do_v due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v those_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n former_o set_v down_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_o bless_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o great_a worth_n and_o esteem_n of_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v several_a high_a commendation_n on_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n 20_o price_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o for_o by_z peter_z he_o call_v it_o precious_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o we_o do_v enjoy_v christ_n himself_o by_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o therefore_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n because_o god_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o dear_a child_n and_o elect_v unto_o salvation_n holy_a david_n be_v a_o great_a king_n renown_v for_o his_o honour_n riches_n and_o valour_n he_o be_v victorious_a in_o all_o his_o battle_n and_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n yet_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o 1._o these_o psal_n 7._o 1._o but_o his_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v slight_v all_o his_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o do_v count_v himself_o happy_a only_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 4_o say_v psal_n 40._o 4_o blessed_a be_v that_o man_n that_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o trust_n but_o some_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o fix_v their_o faith_n on_o god_n for_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o host_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n these_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o but_o what_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v they_o which_o they_o will_v find_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o like_o a_o break_a reed_n no_o way_n able_a to_o save_v they_o hadadezer_n trust_v in_o his_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n 4_o horseman_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 4_o but_o david_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n and_o take_v from_o he_o a_o thousand_o chariot_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 9_o lord_n 2_o chro._n 14._o 9_o zerah_n the_o ethiopian_a put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o numerous_a army_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o but_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v they_o before_o king_n asa_n the_o faith_n that_o worldly_a man_n have_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o in_o their_o greatness_n be_v not_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o worldly_a strength_n and_o it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o humane_a reason_n can_v carry_v it_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o it_o do_v deceive_v they_o in_o the_o end_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v fix_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o object_n who_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v fetch_v down_o help_v and_o succour_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n from_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o need_v it_o judas_n call_v it_o 2d_o it_o judas_n 2d_o most_o holy_a faith_n because_o it_o make_v we_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o by_o it_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o christ_n our_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o our_o service_n to_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o wherefore_o see_v faith_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o god_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o none_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n and_o so_o holy_a that_o it_o make_v all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n second_o we_o
shall_v high_o prize_v our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a grace_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o make_v all_o other_o grace_n profitable_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n our_o repentance_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o true_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o can_v true_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o free_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o merciful_a father_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v good_a hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o show_v any_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n by_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o we_o must_v draw_v to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o also_o by_o our_o regeneration_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o we_o must_v also_o have_v by_o faith_n our_o repentance_n can_v give_v we_o no_o holy_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o they_o all_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 19_o death_n lu._n 21._o 19_o we_o can_v possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n when_o we_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o do_v not_o belive_o that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v our_o suffering_n to_o make_v they_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o 22_o that_o act._n 14._o 22_o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v love_v god_n with_o true_a filial_a love_n nor_o obey_v he_o with_o filial_a reverence_n and_o fear_n if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n 42_o faith_n mat._n 10._o 42_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v unless_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o reward_n thus_o do_v faith_n put_v life_n and_o vigour_n into_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o for_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o special_a consideration_n to_o make_v we_o account_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o a_o principal_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n three_o 46_o three_o mat._n 13._o 46_o faith_n be_v that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n which_o the_o merchant_n man_n in_o the_o gospel_n find_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o for_o no_o humane_a learning_n no_o ability_n of_o nature_n no_o wealth_n or_o riches_n can_v purchase_v we_o must_v renounce_v our_o trust_n in_o all_o these_o before_o we_o can_v buy_v this_o rich_a pearl_n for_o it_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v procure_v it_o but_o we_o must_v have_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o we_o may_v have_v it_o of_o he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n if_o in_o the_o true_a humiliation_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o but_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o buy_v this_o pearl_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v pay_v dear_a for_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o right_a pearl_n the_o lustre_n of_o these_o pearl_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o true_a oriental_a pearl_n will_v shine_v in_o all_o dark_a place_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o will_v pierce_v the_o very_a heaven_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n himself_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v so_o high_o value_v the_o pearl_n that_o nature_n or_o this_o world_n do_v afford_v we_o that_o we_o will_v take_v any_o pain_n or_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n to_o gain_v some_o of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a to_o rest_v upon_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o spiritual_a misery_n whatsoever_o but_o as_o for_o this_o precious_a pearl_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o or_o wherein_o we_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n thus_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n and_o we_o rest_v upon_o that_o which_o can_v help_v because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n let_v this_o consideration_n also_o advance_v the_o estimation_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n because_o by_o it_o we_o gain_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o in_o christ_n we_o gain_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n wherefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o true_a faith_n we_o shall_v then_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n seek_v out_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o if_o god_n see_v this_o holy_a desire_n in_o we_o he_o will_v then_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o this_o rich_a pearl_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o his_o own_o cabinet_n also_o he_o will_v prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o will_n for_o it_o he_o will_v anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n to_o find_v it_o and_o he_o will_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o first_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v 8._o know_v eph_n 2._o 8._o 8._o that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o who_o be_v please_v 19_o please_v eph._n 1._o 19_o and_o he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n second_o god_n will_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n three_o his_o spirit_n will_v go_v along_o with_o the_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n that_o if_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o sincere_a affection_n it_o may_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o 17._o we_o rom._n 10._o 17._o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o when_o we_o have_v find_v this_o precious_a pearl_n in_o his_o word_n god_n will_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o buy_v it_o though_o we_o give_v for_o it_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o our_o heart_n our_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n all_o which_o must_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o we_o can_v enjoy_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o must_v empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o quite_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o worldly_a thing_n all_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o every_o sin_n that_o press_v we_o down_o or_o that_o cleave_v close_o to_o we_o or_o else_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n four_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o great_a estimation_n because_o it_o be_v so_o rare_o find_v upon_o earth_n thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v faith_n 8._o faith_n lu._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v such_o a_o rare_a jewel_n as_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v few_o do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o none_o can_v right_o esteem_v of_o it_o but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v it_o 17._o it_o rev._n 2._o 17._o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v a_o white_a stone_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o in_o this_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o white_a stone_n of_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v this_o white_a stone_n also_o we_o shall_v know_v this_o new_a name_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n to_o live_v as_o become_v new_a christian_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n it_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 2._o say_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v so_o much_o wickedness_n fraud_n deceit_n and_o unbelief_n among_o man_n that_o true_a faith_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v be_v it_o be_v
can_v they_o hate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o check_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v and_o have_v forbid_v whereas_o a_o regenerate_a man_n will_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o secret_a check_n if_o his_o unregenerate_a part_n do_v take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a for_o he_o must_v not_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sense_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o his_o assist_a grace_n which_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n in_o all_o misery_n and_o distress_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v enjoy_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o when_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o and_o withdraw_v his_o assist_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o great_a trouble_n that_o can_v betide_v we_o it_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n from_o our_o soul_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o a_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a condition_n in_o our_o apprehension_n because_o the_o support_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v cloud_v from_o we_o god_n do_v sometime_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o dear_a servant_n and_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o loose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n to_o make_v they_o prize_v it_o the_o more_o and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o it_o this_o god_n will_v also_o do_v by_o lay_v his_o rod_n of_o correction_n heavy_a upon_o we_o if_o he_o see_v that_o we_o watch_v not_o careful_o over_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o that_o we_o sleep_v in_o security_n or_o lie_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n or_o if_o we_o abuse_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o for_o than_o he_o will_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o let_v we_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n without_o his_o assist_a grace_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o advantage_n to_o assault_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n to_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o affliction_n press_v sore_o upon_o we_o also_o to_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o hide_v they_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n as_o he_o do_v david_n sin_n of_o adultery_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o unbelief_n or_o without_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o recover_v the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o his_o main_a drift_n be_v at_o last_o to_o drive_v we_o into_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o cunning_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o full_a of_o danger_n if_o he_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o confess_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o god_n with_o a_o true_o humble_v &_o penitent_a heart_n that_o so_o by_o ouâ—_n repentance_n we_o may_v have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o for_o then_o will_v our_o faith_n break_v forth_o as_o thâ—_n sun_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n to_o warm_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a consolation_n for_o we_o can_v lose_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o a_o time_n sometime_o god_n himself_o will_v sift_v and_o winnow_v we_o as_o wheat_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o chaff_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o to_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n thus_o he_o sift_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 9_o prophet_n amâ—s_fw-la 9_o 9_o for_o lo_o i_o will_v command_v and_o i_o will_v sift_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n among_o the_o nation_n like_v as_o corn_n be_v sift_v in_o a_o five_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n though_o god_n do_v sometime_o deal_v thus_o rigorous_o with_o we_o and_o do_v leave_v we_o no_o hope_n to_o support_v our_o faith_n yet_o not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o his_o corn_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o faith_n shall_v recover_v her_o strength_n again_o it_o be_v only_a sin_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o prophet_n isai_n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v 5._o hear_v cant._n 5._o it_o be_v sin_n that_o cause_v christ_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o spouse_n because_o she_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o knock_v but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v she_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n nothing_o can_v so_o much_o afflict_v we_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n love_n and_o nothing_o can_v shake_v our_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v perplex_v because_o in_o our_o own_o apprehension_n god_n be_v either_o become_v our_o enemy_n or_o else_o he_o have_v quite_o forsake_v we_o how_o do_v job_n complain_v in_o his_o great_a affliction_n 28._o affliction_n job_n 30._o 27_o 28._o my_o bowel_n boil_v and_o rest_v not_o i_o go_v mourn_v without_o the_o sun_n my_o skin_n be_v black_a upon_o i_o and_o my_o bone_n be_v burn_v with_o heat_n my_o harp_n also_o be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o my_o organ_n into_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o weep_v holy_a david_n faith_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v 23._o say_v psal_n 38._o 4_o 6_o 21_o 23._o forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n o_o my_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n my_o salvation_n and_o again_o he_o thus_o cry_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n 143._o soul_n psal_n 143._o hear_v i_o speedy_o o_o lord_n my_o spirit_n fail_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 2._o pit_n psal_n 13._o â—_o 2._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o take_v counsel_n in_o my_o soul_n have_v sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n daily_o how_o long_o shall_v my_o enemy_n be_v exalt_v over_o i_o sure_o david_n have_v at_o this_o time_n little_a or_o noâ—_n sense_n of_o faith_n to_o trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n or_o feel_v any_o spiritual_a desertion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v comfort_n until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n do_v give_v they_o some_o assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o strong_o assault_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o our_o misery_n because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o must_v uphold_v we_o but_o special_o when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o we_o can_v feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n for_o the_o time_n for_o it_o will_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o all_o true_a consolation_n to_o our_o afflict_a spirit_n which_o we_o can_v have_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o will_v take_v impression_n in_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o these_o or_o the_o like_a uncomfortable_a complaint_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v utter_v that_o god_n have_v quite_o forsake_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o salvation_n for_o we_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o grievous_a if_o we_o be_v thus_o afflict_v and_o perplex_v in_o mind_n that_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n trouble_v we_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v it_o this_o will_v give_v we_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o
comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o the_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a also_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n even_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n against_o who_o no_o create_v power_n can_v prevail_v and_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o our_o hold_n upon_o christ_n for_o then_o every_o temptation_n or_o gust_n of_o affliction_n will_v make_v we_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n and_o so_o lose_v it_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o that_o firm_a and_o strong_a hold_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o we_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o psalmist_n â—â—â—_o psalmist_n â—â—_o 23_o 23._o â—â—â—_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hâ—lden_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n wherefore_o though_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o â—bb_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o once_o we_o do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o â—aith_n and_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o because_o we_o have_v still_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n though_o it_o be_v of_o loss_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o temporal_a loss_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n either_o of_o loss_n or_o of_o gain_n so_o likewise_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o spiritual_a loss_n of_o that_o which_o former_o we_o do_v true_o enjoy_v be_v as_o well_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o spiritual_a gain_n from_o hence_o a_o poor_a languish_a soul_n may_v draw_v much_o comfort_n if_o he_o do_v fear_v a_o spiritual_a desertion_n because_o he_o have_v no_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o cloud_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o still_o remain_v though_o he_o can_v discern_v it_o as_o the_o herb_n in_o winter_n be_v hide_v under_o ground_n for_o a_o time_n because_o they_o be_v nip_v in_o with_o the_o cold_a frost_n and_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v from_o they_o but_o the_o sun_n will_v return_v again_o in_o his_o strength_n and_o will_v disperse_v the_o cold_a and_o bring_v they_o again_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o comfortable_a beam_n to_o make_v they_o flourish_v and_o to_o be_v as_o fruitful_a as_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o sight_n for_o a_o time_n if_o it_o be_v nip_v with_o the_o cold_a frost_n of_o affliction_n or_o if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v withdraw_v his_o comfortable_a beam_n from_o it_o but_o here_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n 2._o comfort_n mal_fw-fr 4._o 2._o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v return_v again_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o dispel_v all_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n and_o baksliding_n from_o god_n and_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o stability_n of_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n to_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v satisfy_v and_o comfort_v every_o distress_a soul_n that_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o salvation_n weak_a in_o faith_n and_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n through_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n will_v cloud_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o affliction_n will_v sift_v it_o and_o winnow_v it_o as_o wheat_n though_o sin_n will_v wound_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n sometime_o foil_v it_o yet_o nothing_o can_v kill_v it_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o god_n corn_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o habit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v lose_v though_o we_o may_v loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n for_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o this_o faith_n and_o to_o no_o other_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o backslide_n from_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o many_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n which_o will_v bereave_v we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v appear_v again_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v shine_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o total_o and_o final_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n against_o which_o no_o violence_n of_o temptation_n and_o no_o storm_n of_o persecution_n can_v prevail_v 48._o prevail_v lu._n 6._o 48._o christ_n do_v compare_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n 30_o salvation_n pro._n 10._o 30_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v thus_o david_n show_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o faithful_a 22_o faithful_a psal_n 34._o 22_o the_o lord_n redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o none_o of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v desolate_a also_o thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 1_o psalmist_n psa_fw-la 125._o 1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o make_v this_o truth_n undeniable_a thus_o say_v christ_n himself_o 16_o himself_o john_n 3._o 16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o faint_v under_o any_o temptation_n why_o shall_v we_o let_v go_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o to_o our_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o if_o we_o sin_v god_n will_v chastise_v we_o and_o he_o will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o but_o if_o we_o repent_v amend_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o he_o will_v heal_v the_o bone_n which_o he_o have_v break_v and_o will_v restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n there_o be_v divers_a sound_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o repentance_n though_o they_o do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n free_a election_n which_o ever_o remain_v sure_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n must_v stand_v firm_a and_o can_v be_v alter_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n 34._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 33_o 34._o god_n do_v foreknow_v some_o from_o eternity_n who_o he_o do_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o also_o he_o do_v effectual_o call_v and_o they_o he_o justify_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v glorify_v for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o he_o have_v justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v see_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n also_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 19_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n